This is a reproduction of a book from the McGill University Library collection. 
 
 Title: Montreal, its history : to which is added biographical sketches, with photographs of many of its principal citizens 
 
 Author: Borthwick, J. Douglas (John Douglas), 1832-1912 
 
 Publisher, year: Montreal : Drysdale & Co., 1875 (Montreal : Loveli Print, and Pub. Co.) 
 
 The pages were digitized as they were. The original book may have contained pages with poor print. Marks, notations, and other marginalia present in 
 the original volume may also appear. For wider or heavier books, a slight curvature to the text on the inside of pages may be noticeable. 
 
 ISBN of reproduction: 978-1-77096-025-1 
 
 This reproduction is intended for personal use only, and may not be reproduced, re-published, or re-distributed commercially. For further information 
 on permission regarding the use of this reproduction contact McGill University Library. 
 
 McGill University Library 
 www.mcgill.ca/library 
 
MONTREAL, 
 
 ITS HISTORY, 
 
 
 TO WHICH IS ADDED 
 
 witf( 
 
 OF MANY OF ITS 
 
 PRINCIPAL CITIZENS, 
 
 By 
 
 Rev. J. DOUGLAS BORTHWICK, 
 
 Acthor of “ The British American Reader,” “ Cyclopedia of History and Geography,” “ The Harp of Canaan,” 
 “ The Battles of the World,” “Every Man’s Mine of Useful Knowledge,” “The Elementary 
 Geography of Canada,” and “ The History of Scottish Song.” 
 
 
 Published by Drysdale and Co., Stationers and Booksellers, St» James* Street, 
 
 1875. 
 
Entered according to Act of Parliament in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-five, 
 by Key. J. Douglas Borthwick, in the office of the Minister of Agriculture and Statistics at Ottawa. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In issuing this work on “Montreal and its Inhabitants, ’’ the Author feels 
 that there are many defects in a book of this kind. In a Second Edition these 
 may be remedied. Much assistance has been given to the Author by many 
 gentlemen in Montreal, chief among whom are the Rev. l’Abb6 Yerreau, Prin- 
 cipal of Jacques Cartier Normal School; Rev.'i^-^'-^ — — /df’the Seminary 
 of St. Sulpice, whose most interesting History of Montreal, with the origin of 
 the names of its older streets, is inserted, with many thanks to him for his kind- 
 ness and assistance. Mrs. Sadlier’s Biographical Sketch of the late Honorable 
 T. D. McGee, written expressly for this work, will be read by all with much 
 satisfaction — a beautiful tribute from the pen of one of the most talented writers 
 on this Continent, to the memory of a great man and a patriot. To T. S. Brown, 
 Esq., the Author is under much obligation for valuable papers on the Manufac- 
 tures, &c., of Montreal, during this century. To M. Edmond Lareau he is under 
 the greatest obligations for large extracts in the biographical section of the book 
 from his interesting work published in 1874, viz., “ Histoire de la Litterature 
 Canadienne.” To all others who have aided him in any way he returns his 
 sincere thanks. 
 
 The Photographs are from the Studio of Inglis, Montreal, and every one will 
 confess that they are truthfully taken— the whole forming a galaxy of the most 
 prominent men of the city, past and present, in a compact and easy method of 
 arrangement, and in a form at once unique and interesting. 
 
 J. DOUGLAS BORTHWICK. 
 
 Montreal, May, 1875. 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 The success which attended the French in their 
 discoveries in the Western World excited the 
 jealousy of the Kings of Spain and Portugal, to 
 whom the Pope, according to the ecclesiasti- 
 cal maxims of those days, had confirmed the 
 possession of the New World. Francis, the then 
 King of France, not acknowledging this right to 
 exclude him from a share of the glories and 
 possessions of America, and facetiously remarking 
 that he “ would fain see the article in Father 
 Adam’s will which bequeaths that vast inheritance 
 to them,” resolved not to be deterred from prose- 
 cuting his discoveries. The navigator Verrazzani 
 had given to the countries he had visited the 
 name of La NouveTle France or New France, an 
 appellation which afterwards comprehended the 
 Canadas. Philippe Chabot, the Admiral of 
 France, represented to the King the great advan- 
 tage of establishing a colony .in his new domi- 
 nions, and introduced him to Jacques Quartier or 
 Cartier, a native of St. Malo, who had been en- 
 gaged in the cod fishery, as a person eminently 
 qualified for this service. He sailed from St. 
 Malo on the 20th of April, 1534, “with two ships 
 of three score tons apiece burthen, and sixty-one 
 well-appointed men in each.” He reached the 
 Island of Newfoundland in twenty days, passed 
 through the Straits of Belleisle, traversed the Gulf 
 of St. Lawrence, approached the Continent at the 
 Baie des Chaleurs — which he named on account of 
 the great heat of the summer — proceeded to Gas- 
 p6, or GachepS Bay, where he erected a cross with 
 the fleurs-de-lys of France to secure possession to 
 his master, the King j and persuaded two of the 
 natives to accompany him to France, where he 
 arrived in September of the same year. Through 
 the influence of the Vice-admiral of France, Cartier 
 obtained a new commission, more extensive than 
 
 the former, and again sailed with three vessels, 
 which were named the Great Hermina, the Little 
 Hermina and the Hermerittan, on the 1 9th May, 
 1535. The shipshaving been separated in a great 
 storm re* united on the 26th July off the coast of 
 Newfoundland. Proceeding to the Gulf of St. Law- 
 rence, and coasting along the north side or shore, 
 they came on the 10th August to “ a goodly great 
 gulf, full of islands, passages and entrances towards 
 what wind soever you please to bend.” This day 
 will be ever remembered as being St. La whence 
 Day, on which Cartier entered the river, which 
 from this day is called the River St. Lawrence. 
 The name was afterwards extended to the whole 
 of the gulf as well as the river. On the 15th, he 
 discovered an island to the south which he named 
 Assumption, in honour of the fete and day on which 
 he discovered it. The island is now called Anti- 
 costi, from its Indian name of Natiscotec. Con- 
 tinuing his course he scanned the shores on both 
 sides of the river, and held communication with 
 the natives, — the two Indians who had accom- 
 panied him to France, and who were then with 
 him on the ship, rendering great service as inter- 
 preters. He socm entered the River Saguenay, 
 and a few days after made the Isle aux Coudres, 
 which he called from the excellent filberts found 
 there. Feeling an increased interest in the voy- 
 age he pursued it with unabated vigor, and soon 
 reached an island which from its beauty and fer- 
 tility, especially from the number of wild vines 
 growing there, he named the Isle of Bacchus — 
 now called the Island of Orleans. He was visited 
 here by Donnacona, “ the Lord of Canada.” Hav- 
 ing afterwards found a safe harbour for his vessels 
 he moored them in the Port de St. Croix, in the 
 River St. Charles, and was again visited by Don- 
 nacona with 500 of his attendants, to welcome 
 
6 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 him on liis arrival in the country. The residence 
 of this chief was at Stadacona, which occupied a 
 portion of the space on which the u Ancient 
 City.” Quebec, now stands. 
 
 The discoveries hitherto made by Cartier, num- 
 erous and surprising as they were, so far from 
 satisfying his ambition, served only to excite his 
 desire for still greater achievements. As Stada- 
 cona did not bound his curiosity, neither did it 
 limit his progress. Having learned that there 
 existed a place of much greater importance at a 
 considerable distance up the river, he determined 
 to advance up the stream in search of it. Neither 
 the lateness of the season, nor the representations 
 of those about him, could divert him from his 
 object, and he commenced his voyage in the Her- 
 merillon with two long boats, provisions and am- 
 munition. The scenery on both banks of the 
 river delighted him with its beauty, and the 
 natives cheerfully supplied him with what they 
 could procure to supply his necessities. The chief 
 of the district of the Hochelai — now called the 
 Richelieu — paid him a visit, and presented him with 
 his son, a fine boy about seven years of age. At Lake 
 St. Peter the party was obliged, by the shallowness 
 of the water and their ignorance of the deeper 
 channel, to leave the pinnace and betake them- 
 selves to their boats. On the second of October, 
 1535, they effected a landing below the site of the 
 present city of Montreal — at Hochelaga, where he 
 erected a cross and took possession of the land for 
 his master, the King of France. To this day the 
 village is styled the Cross. Here he was met by 
 more than a thousand of the natives who received 
 him with every demonstration of joy and hospi- 
 tality. Cartier returned their hospitality by distri- 
 buting amongst them such small presents as the 
 taste and the fancy of these simple children of 
 nature taught them to value. The next day, hav- 
 ing obtained the services of three of the natives as 
 guides, Cartier, with a number of his own men, 
 entered for the first time an Indian village — 
 Hochelaga — the germ or nucleus of the present 
 City of Montreal. After a short stay among the 
 people, Cartier returned to his boats and pro- 
 ceeded down the river to winter at St. Croix. 
 
 We cannot close this short account of Cartier 
 and his voyages without inserting here the beau- 
 tiful poem on the great navigator, from the pen of 
 the late Hon. T. D. McGtee. 
 
 JACQUES CARTIER. 
 
 (a.d. 1534.) 
 
 i. 
 
 Id the seaport of St. Malo ’twas a smiling morn in May, 
 
 When the Commodore Jacques Cartier to the westward sai 
 away ; 
 
 In the crowded old cathedral all the town were on their knees 
 For the safe return of kinsmen from the undiscover d seas; 
 
 And every autumn blast that swept o’er pinnacle and pier, 
 
 Fill’d manly hearts with sorrow, and gentle hearts with fear. 
 
 ii. 
 
 A year pass’d o’er St. Malo — again came round the day 
 When the Commodore Jacques Cartier to the westward saild 
 away ; 
 
 But no tidings from the absent had come the way they went, 
 
 And tearful were the vigils that many a maiden spent; 
 
 And manly hearts were fill’d with gloom, and gentle hearts with 
 fear, 
 
 When no tidings came from Cartier at the closing of the year. 
 
 hi. 
 
 But the earth is as the future, it hath its hidden side ; 
 
 And the captain of St. Malo was rejoicing in his pride 
 
 In the forests of the north — while his townsmen mourned his loss, 
 
 He was rearing on Mount Royal the fleur-de-lys and cross ; 
 
 And when two months were over, and added to the year, 
 
 St. Malo hail’d him home again, cheer answering to cheer. 
 
 IV. 
 
 He told them of a region, hard, iron-bound, and cold, 
 
 Nor seas of pearl abounded, nor mines of shining gold ; 
 
 Where the wind from Thule freezes the word upon the lip, 
 
 And the ice in spring comes sailing athwart the early ship ; 
 
 He told them of the frozen scene until they thrill’d with fear, 
 
 And piled fresh fuel on the hearth to make him better cheer. 
 
 v. 
 
 But when he changed the strain — he told how soon are cast 
 In early spring the fetters that hold the waters fast ; 
 
 How the winter causeway broken is drifted out to sea, 
 
 And the rills and rivers sing with pride the anthem of the free ; 
 How the magic wand of summer clad the landscape to his eyes, 
 Like the dry bones of the just when they wake in Paradise. 
 
 VI. 
 
 He told them of the Algonquin braves — the hunters of the wild, 
 
 Of how the Indian mother in the forest rocks her child ; 
 
 Of how, poor souls, they fancy in every living thing 
 A spirit good or evil, that claims their worshipping ; 
 
 Of how they brought their sick and maim’d for him to breathe 
 upon, 
 
 And of the wonders wrought for them through the Gospel of St. 
 John. 
 
 VII. 
 
 He told them of the river, whose mighty current gave 
 Its freshness for a hundred leagues to Ocean’s briny wave ; 
 
 He told them of the glorious scene presented to his sight, 
 
 What time he rear’d the cross and crown on Hochelaga’s height, 
 And of the fortress cliff that keeps of Canada the key, 
 
 And they welcomed back Jacques Cartier from his perils o’er the 
 sea. 
 
 The present inhabitants of Montreal would find 
 it as difficult to recognize its u local habitation ” as 
 its u name ” from the following description of its 
 ancient state. The way to the village was through 
 large fields of Indian corn. Its outline was circu- 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 7 
 
 lar ; and it was encompassed by three separate 
 rows of palisades, or rather picket fences, one 
 within the other, well secured and put together. 
 A single entrance was left in this rude fortification, 
 but was guarded with pikes and stakes, and every 
 precaution taken against siege or attack. The 
 cabins or lodges of the inhabitants, about fifty in 
 number, were constructed in the form of a tunnel, 
 each fifty feet in length by fifteen in breadth. 
 They were formed of wood, covered with bark. 
 Above the doors of these houses, as well as along 
 the outer rows of palisades, ran a gallery, ascended 
 by ladders, where stones and other missiles were 
 ranged in order for the defence of the place. Each 
 house contained several chambers, and the whole 
 were so arranged as to enclose an open court yard 
 where the fire was made. The inhabitants be- 
 longed to the Huron tribe, and appear to have 
 been more civilized than their neighbours. Being 
 devoted to husbandry and fishing, they seldom 
 wandered from their station. They received the 
 Frenchmen with courtesy, feasted them after the 
 manner of their tribe, and presents were recipro- 
 cally exchanged. The sight of the Europeans 
 struck them with astonishment: their fire-arms, 
 their trumpets, their dress, their long beards 
 (fashionable in that age), were all sources of won- 
 der and conjecture to the natives. They constantly 
 interrogated their guests, who on their part were 
 also desirous of learning all they could; but as 
 neither party could understand the language of 
 the other, and as they could only converse through 
 .the medium of signs, very little information was 
 received or imparted. 
 
 Having seen all that he deemed worthy of notice 
 in the city, Cartier proceeded to examine the 
 mountain in its vicinity. It was even then, accord- 
 ing to his account, tilled all around and remark- 
 able for its fertility. He was particularly en- 
 chanted with the magnificent and beautiful view 
 presented to him from the summits of its eastern 
 promontory ; and so splendid a panorama of “thirty 
 leagues” radius must have given him a lofty and 
 gratifying idea of the country he had been explor- 
 ing. In honour of the King, his master, he gave 
 to the elevation the name Mount Royal, which, 
 with a singular change in its terminational adjec- 
 tive has been since extended to the city itself, and 
 to the whole of the Island and District in which 
 it is situated. When the change took place does 
 not appear. 
 
 A great multitude of the inhabitants accompani- 
 ed him to his boats, and even assisted such of his 
 men as they perceived to be fatigued with their 
 march, by carrying them upon their shoulders ; 
 appearing to be grieved with the shortness of their 
 stay, and following their course along the banks 
 of the river. On the 11th of October they re- 
 joined their companions at St. Croix, were again 
 visited by Donnacona, whom Cartier seized with 
 the interpreters, and two of the chief inhabitants, 
 and carried them with him on his return to France 
 the ensuing spring. 
 
 Cartier again sailed for France on the 23rd of 
 May, 1541, with five vessels, and full powers to 
 make discoveries and settlements in Canada. 
 
 After this Cartier made no subsequent voyage 
 to Canada; but died soon after his return to France 
 having sacrificed his fortune in the cause of dis- 
 covery. 
 
 Samuel Champlain was a native of Saintonge, 
 and acquired, by three years service in the West 
 Indies, as a Captain in the Navy, a reputation for 
 bravery and skill. His personal qualities, his fine 
 talents, his comprehensive views, animated by 
 energy and patriotism, peculiarly fitted him for 
 the office to which he was appointed ; and enabled 
 him, after many years of ineffectual effort on the 
 part of those who went before him, to place the 
 affairs of the colony in a more prosperous condition 
 than had been previously known. He first sailed 
 with Pontgrave in 1603, and, leaving their vessels 
 at Tadousac, they ascended in a lighter boat as 
 far as Sault St. Louis. The situation of Quebec 
 even then appeared to him a most eligible site for 
 a future colony; but he did not visit the Indian 
 settlement of Hochelaga, which appears to have 
 dwindled from the comparative importance it 
 possessed when visited by Cartier in 1535, to a 
 place of no moment; indeed, according to another 
 account, “the village of Hochelaga was now no 
 more.” 
 
 Several Priests from France arrived in Canada, 
 and were settled at Quebec, for the purpose of 
 propagating the Roman Catholic religion among 
 the Indians in the colony ; and though several of 
 them returned to their native land on the cession 
 of the country to the English, through the conquest 
 of the country by Sir David Kirke, they came 
 back to Canada when the French had regained 
 possession of it, for the purpose of resuming their 
 labours. By these first missionaries it was soon 
 
8 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 perceived that the occupation and defence of the 
 Island of Montreal, was an object of the greatest 
 importance, rendered indeed imperative, if they 
 wished to retain their authority in the Island, by 
 the wars of the Iroquois ; but the Company were 
 unwilling to second their views in this respect. 
 It fell, therefore, to the lot of private individuals 
 to accomplish this design. Several persons in 
 France, powerful from their connections and full 
 of religious zeal, formed themselves into a Society 
 consisting of thirty-five members, for the purpose 
 of colonizing the Island. It was proposed that a 
 French village should be established, and be well 
 fortified to resist a sudden irruption of the natives ; 
 that the poorer class of emigrants should there 
 find an asylum and employment, and the rest of 
 the Island be occupied by such friendly tribes of 
 Indians as had embraced Christianity, or wished 
 to receive religious instruction ; and it was hoped 
 that in time the sons of the forest might become 
 accustomed to civilized life, and subsist by culti- 
 vating the earth. The greater part of the Island 
 had been granted to Messrs. Charrier and Le 
 Royer ; but whether disposed of by them, or for- 
 feited to the Crown, does not appear from any 
 official record that has been preserved. The king, 
 however, ceded the whole of it, in 1640, to the 
 Association, who took formal possession of it at 
 the conclusion of a grand mass which was celebrat- 
 ed on the occasion in a tent. The following year 
 M. de Maisonneuve, one of the associates, brought 
 out several families from France, and was appoint- 
 ed Governor of the Island. On the 17th of May, 
 1642, the spot destined for the city was conse- 
 crated by the Superior of the Jesuits, who also 
 dedicated a small chapel, hastily constructed, in 
 which he deposited the host. This ceremony had 
 been preceded, three months before, by a similar 
 one in Paris, where all the associates went together 
 to the church of Notre Dame ; those of them who 
 were priests officiated, and all of them supplicated 
 the u Queen of Angels ” to take the Island under 
 her protection. The ceremony, at Montreal, was 
 celebrated on the 15th of August, the day observed 
 by the Romish Church in honour of the Assump- 
 tion of the Blessed Virgin Mary ; a great number 
 both of French and Indians were present, and no- 
 thing was omitted which it was supposed would 
 give to the natives a lofty idea of the Christian 
 religion. Thus u a few houses,” as Bouchette 
 observes, u built close together in the year 1640, 
 
 on the site of the Indian village of Hochelaga, w 
 the commencement of the city of Montreal, oi, 
 
 it was first named, Ville Marie.” 
 
 On the evening of this memorable day, Maison- 
 neuve visited the Mountain. Two old In 
 who accompanied him, having conducted him o 
 the summit, told him that they belonged to the 
 nation which had formerly occupied the countiy 
 he beheld. “ We were,” said they, “ a numerous 
 people, and all the hills which you see to the East 
 and to the South were peopled by us. The Hurons 
 drove from thence our ancestors, some of whom 
 took refuge with the Abenaquis, some with the 
 Iroquois, and some remained with their conquer- 
 ors.” The Governor urged the old men to invite 
 their brethren to return to their hunting grounds, 
 assuring them that they should want for nothing, 
 and that he would protect them from every attack 
 of their enemies. They promised to do so ; but 
 it does not appear that they were successful. This 
 incident, in conjunction with the prospect before 
 and around him, might well awaken feelings of no 
 ordinary interest in the bosom of the Governor. 
 The unbounded tract that opened itself to his 
 view, discovered to him dark, thick, and deep 
 forests, whose height alone was a proof of their 
 antiquity. Numberless large rivers came down 
 from a considerable distance to water these im- 
 mense regions. Everything in this rude part of the 
 New World appeared grand and sublime. Nature 
 here displayed such luxuriancy and majesty as 
 commanded veneration, and a thousand wild graces 
 far more striking than the artificial beauties of 
 European climates. 
 
 In the year 1644, the whole of this beautiful 
 domain became the property of the St. Sulpicians 
 at Paris, and was by them afterwards conveyed to 
 the Seminary of the same order at Montreal, in 
 whose possession it still remains. 
 
 In a journal kept by the Jesuits, of the affairs 
 of the -colony, there is an account of the price of 
 commodities, which affords some points of com- 
 parison that may be interesting to the reader. It 
 is stated that wood for fuel was this year, 1647, 
 publicly sold: the price was one shilling and three 
 pence, Halifax currency, per cord. The price of 
 bread was fixed at seven pence halfpenny for a 
 loaf of six pounds weight. The price of labour 
 was one shilling and three pence per day, exclusive 
 of board and lodging. A servant’s wages were, 
 by the year, four pounds three shillings and four 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 9 
 
 pence, and a pair of shoes. Eels were sold in the 
 market for one farthing per hundred: 40,000 had 
 been taken that year from August to November. 
 
 The prosperity of the City and the Island of 
 Montreal continued to increase. As early as the 
 year 1657, a large part of this property, even at 
 that period valuable, was cleared and settled, 
 under the direction of the Abb6 Queylus, who had 
 arrived from France, with authority from the 
 Seminary in Paris for that and other purposes 
 essentially connected with the welfare of the Pro- 
 vince. Among other important services, he founded 
 the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Montreal for the con- 
 version of the Indians, and for promoting the settle- 
 ment of the whole domain. As soon as the mem- 
 bers of the order residing here had taken possession 
 of their property, they forwarded the design of 
 establishing a hospital for the sick, in which they 
 were assisted by munificent donations from several 
 persons in France. In 1662, the Seminary was 
 enlarged by further endowments, for the purpose 
 of providing a sufficient number of young men for 
 the priesthood, and of supplying the new parishes 
 with cur£s. 
 
 In 1674the whole French population, including 
 converted Indians, did not exceed eight thousand ; 
 but, by the aid of their native allies, whom they 
 were more expert in conciliating, they for many 
 years maintained their position, and even gained 
 upon their less skilful but persevering neigh- 
 bours. 
 
 The peace of Utrecht took place in 1703, and 
 Vaudreuil availed himself of it to strengthen the 
 fortifications of Quebec and Montreal. The popu- 
 lation of the former city, in 1720, was 7,000, 
 and that of Montreal 3,000. Ten years of peace 
 very much improved the trade and resources of 
 Canada : nineteen vessels cleared from Quebec in 
 1723 and six merchant ships and two men of war 
 were built in the colony during this period. 
 
 The year 1759 is, and ever will be, memorable 
 in the annals of Canada. The French, perceiving 
 that the English were in earnest in their designs 
 upon it, sent strong reinforcements to their garri- 
 sons The campaign opened with great vigour. 
 Canada was to be invaded at three different points 
 under Generals of high talent. The forces intended 
 to act against Quebec were under the command of 
 the heroic General Wolfe, who had taken Fort 
 Louisburg and subdued the Island of Cape Breton 
 the preceding year. Wolfe’s army, amounting to 
 
 about 8000 men, was conveyed to the vicinity of 
 Quebec by a fleet of vessels of war and transports 
 commanded by Admiral Saunders, and landed in 
 two divisions on the Isle of Orleans the 27th of 
 June. The French commander, Montcalm, made 
 vigorous preparations for defence. He arranged 
 his army of about 12,000 men between the river 
 of St. Charles and the Falls of Montmorenci, to 
 oppose the landing of the British forces, which, in 
 their attack upon his entrenchments, were repulsed. 
 Wolfe at first doubted from this failure whether 
 any thing could be effected in the present season ; 
 but afterwards, rousing his brave and ardent spirit, 
 and calling a council of war, he resolved upon the 
 bold and hazardous enterprise of ascending the 
 heights of Abraham, and attacking the city in that 
 direction. The plan was executed with admirable 
 skill and determination. The result is well known ; 
 the chiefs on both sides fell, and left behind them 
 honourable names. Wolfe died on the field of 
 battle, in the arms of victory ; and Montcalm in 
 the city, to which he had been carried, thankful 
 that he should not live to see the surrender of the 
 place. The battle on the Plains of Abraham was 
 fought on the 13th of September, 1759; and five 
 days afterwards, on the 18th, Quebec surrendered 
 to the British arms. The details of this memor- 
 able exploit belong to the history of that city, but 
 the glory of it will remain to distant ages, and 
 every Briton especially, on looking back to the 
 Ministry which projected and the General who 
 achieved it, will reflect with delight, 
 
 “ That Chatham’s language was his mother tongue, 
 
 And Wolfe’s great name compatriot with his own.” 
 
 In the following spring the French army which 
 had been collected in the neighbourhood of Mon- 
 treal, under the command of the Chevalier de 
 Levi, marched to Quebec for the purpose of attack- 
 ing and regaining it ; but without success. A te- 
 inforcement from England arrived just in time 
 to save the city ; and de Levi broke up his camp, 
 and retired with precipitation towards Montreal. 
 Vaudreuil, the Governor, finding the whole of the 
 Canadas in danger, determined to take his last 
 stand on behalf of French dominion, in this city ; 
 and hither he called in all his detachments, and 
 concentrated his remaining strength. He enlarged 
 the fortifications for the defence of the town, and 
 converted sloops into armed vessels. Meantime 
 General Murray, with as many troops as could be 
 spared from Quebec, advanced towards the point 
 
10 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 of attack, notwithstanding the obstructions which 
 the enemy threw in the way of his progress up the 
 river ; and General Amherst with the army from 
 Oswego, approached in an opposite direction : both 
 armies took post near the city on the same day, 
 September 6, 1760. Colonel Haviland, with a 
 strong detachment, lay on the south shore of the 
 St. Lawrence, opposite to Montreal. Vaudreuil, 
 perceiving that defence was hopeless, on the morn- 
 ing of the 7th proposed terms of capitulation ; and 
 on the 8th, the city surrendered, and was taken 
 possession of by the British troops in the name of 
 his Britannic Majesty. A few days afterwards, 
 the French troops were sent down to Quebec, and 
 thence to France, not to serve again during the 
 war. Thus was the last, decisive act in the con- 
 quest of Canada performed without firing a gun, 
 or shedding blood. 
 
 The terms on which the city was surrendered to 
 the British were expressed in fifty-five articles, of 
 which the most important were the following : 
 That immediately after signing the capitulation, 
 the English troops should take possession of the 
 gates of Montreal ; that the French should lay 
 down their arms, and not serve during the war, 
 but should go out by the gate of Quebec with all 
 the honours of war ; that the militia should return 
 to their homes without being molested ; that the 
 Marquis Vaudreuil should not be obliged to leave 
 the city before a certain day, and no person to 
 lodge in his house till he left it ; that the most 
 convenient vessel that could be found should be 
 appointed to carry the Marquis to France ; that 
 two ships should carry the Chevalier de Levi, the 
 principal officers, &c., provided the officers should 
 faithfully deliver up all the charts and plans of the 
 country ; that the free exercise of the Catholic and 
 Roman Religion shall remain entire ; that the 
 Chapter, Priests, Curates, and Missionaries should 
 retain a perfect liberty to exercise the functions of 
 their cur^s in the parishes of the towns and coun- 
 tries ; that the communities of Nuns should be 
 preserved in their constitution and privileges, 
 should continue to observe their rules, be exempt- 
 ed from lodging any military, and not be inter- 
 rupted in their religious exercises, for which pur- 
 pose safeguards should be given them, if desired ; 
 that all the communities and all the priests should 
 preserve their moveables, the property and reve- 
 nues of the seigniories, and all other estates which 
 they possessed in the Colony, of what nature so- 
 
 ever they might be, and the same estates should 
 be preserved in their privileges, rights, honours 
 and exemptions ; that all classes should preseive 
 the entire peaceable property and possession of 
 their goods, moveable and immoveable, merchan- 
 dizes, furs, and other effects ; that the archives of 
 the Supreme Council of Quebec, and of the whole 
 royal jurisdiction of the country, should remain in 
 the Colony ; and that care should be taken that 
 none of the Indians should insult any of the sub- 
 jects of the French King. 
 
 The form of taking possession was as follows : 
 The capitulation having been signed at break of 
 day, the troops marched into the town in the fol- 
 lowing order — 1st. A twelve pounder, with a flag, 
 and a detachment of the Royal Artillery, com- 
 manded by Colonel Haldiman ; 2. Grenadiers of 
 the line, by Colonel Massey; 3. Light Infantry, 
 by Colonel Amherst ; each party preceded by a 
 band of music. The eldest Ensign in General 
 Amherst’s army attended to receive the colours of 
 the French regiments. Having thus obtained 
 peaceable possession of this important city, and 
 brought the war in Canada to a happy termination, 
 the General on the next day, the 9th of September, 
 issued the following General Orders, which, as 
 they formed the first public document promulgated 
 in the name of Great Britain over her newly ac- 
 quired territories, cannot fail to be perused with 
 interest, and are worthy of being preserved in a 
 sketch of Canadian history : — 
 
 u Camp before Montreal, September 9, 1760. 
 Parole , — King George, — and Canada. 
 
 The General sees, with infinite pleasure, the suc- 
 cess that has crowned the indefatigable efforts 
 of His Majesty’s troops and faithful subjects in 
 America. The Marquis de V audreuil has capi- 
 tulated ; the troops of France in Canada have 
 laid down their arms, and are not to serve dur- 
 ing the war ; the whole country submits to the 
 dominion of Great Britain. The three armies 
 are entitled to the General’s thanks on this occa- 
 sion ; and he assures them that he will take the 
 opportunity of acquainting His Majesty with the 
 zeal and bravery which has always been exerted 
 by the officers and soldiers of the regulars and 
 provincial troops, and also by his faithful Indian 
 allies. The General is confident, that when the 
 troops are informed that the country is the 
 King’s, they will not disgrace themselves by the 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 11 
 
 least appearance of inhumanity, or by unsoldier- 
 like behaviour, in taking any plunder, more es- 
 pecially as the Canadians become now good sub- 
 jects, and will feel the good effect of His 
 Majesty’s protection.” 
 
 On a review of this expedition, which brought 
 such an immense accession of territory and of 
 power to Britain, it is singularly delightful to re- 
 flect upon the comparatively slight effusion of 
 blood and destruction of life which attended its 
 progress. Montreal, the last important post, we 
 have seen surrendered without a blow. The 
 humanity with which General Amherst treated the 
 conquered, both French and Indians, added a high 
 lustre to his conquest ; and Sir William Johnson 
 deserves to be spoken of in terms of equal com- 
 mendation, with reference to the scenes in which 
 he was engaged. 
 
 At the time of its surrender, Montreal was well 
 peopled : it was of an oblong form, surrounded by 
 a wall, flanked with eleven redoubts which served 
 instead of bastions. The ditch was about eight feet 
 deep, and of a proportionable breadth, but dry ; it 
 had also a fort or citadel, the batteries of which 
 commanded the streets of the town from one end 
 to the other. The plan of the city, as it existed in 
 1758, while in possession of the French, and which 
 has been copied and reduced from one published at 
 the time, will shew these particulars very distinctly. 
 It should be recollected, however, that Vaudreuil 
 made some additions to the fortification in the 
 prospect of an attack by the British forces. The 
 town itself was divided into two parts, the upper 
 lower. In the lower, the merchants and 
 men of business generally resided ; and here also 
 were the place of arms, the royal magazines, and 
 the Nunnery Hospital. The principal buildings, 
 however, were in the Upper Town, such as the 
 palace of the Governor, the houses of the chief offi- 
 cers, the Convent of the Recollets, the Jesuits’ 
 Church and Seminary, the Free School, and the 
 Parish Church. The Recollets were* numerous, 
 and their buildings spacious. The house of the 
 Jesuits was magnificent, and their church well- 
 built though their seminary was but small. Sev- 
 eral private houses in Montreal, even at this time, 
 made a noble appearance, and the Governor’s pal- 
 ace was a large fine building. The neighbourhood 
 of the city contained many elegant villas ; and all 
 the known vegetables of Europe were cultivated in 
 the gardens attached to them. 
 
 By the terms of capitulation, which, under all 
 the circumstances, were favourable to the con- 
 quered, not only the city and Island of Montreal, 
 but the whole of the French possessions on the 
 North American continent were surrendered to the 
 British crown. 
 
 The interval between the capture of Montreal, 
 and the formal surrender of all the French posses- 
 sions in America to the British crown, was em- 
 ployed by General Amherst in securing his con- 
 quests, and improving the condition of the inhabi- 
 tants. He established a military government for the 
 preservation of tranquility, and divided the country 
 into three districts, — Quebec, Three Rivers, and 
 Montreal, placing General Gage at the head of the 
 lash Under the English Government some standing 
 evils were at once removed and mitigated ; and the 
 people in general were gratified with the change. 
 To shew their sense of the benefits resulting from 
 it, even at an early period, it may be sufficient to 
 quote the address which was presented to the 
 Governor on the death of George the Second 
 towardsthe close of the year 1760. All the French 
 in Canada, of any distinction, went into mourning 
 on the occasion. 
 
 u The Address of the Officers of the Militia, 
 and the Merchants of Montreal, to GENE- 
 RAL GAGE, Governor of that place. 
 u Cruel destiny then has cut short the glorious 
 days of so great and magnanimous a Monarch. We 
 are come to pour out our grief into the paternal 
 bosom of your Excellency ; the sole tribute of 
 gratitude of a people who will never cease to exult 
 in the mildness and moderation of their new mas- 
 ters. The General who conquered us has treated 
 us more like victors than vanquished ; and has 
 left us a precious pledge [the meaning of Gage, 
 in French] by name and deed of his goodness to 
 us. What acknowledgements are we not bound 
 to make for so many favours % They shall be for 
 ever engraved on our hearts in indelible charac- 
 ters- We entreat your Excellency to continue to 
 us the honour of your protection. We will endea- 
 vour to deserve it by our zeal, and the earnest 
 prayers we shall offer up to the Almighty Being 
 for your health and preservation.” 
 
 Both the city and the island of Montreal partook 
 of the benefits to which a return of peace, and 
 improved institutions, were directly favourable ; 
 yet not without some checks and interruptions. 
 
12 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 On Saturday the 18th of May, 1765, a fire broke 
 out in the city, which in a few hours destroyed 
 10S houses and reduced 215 families to the great- 
 est distress. A very interesting pamphlet, drawn 
 up by a benevolent individual, was printed in Lon- 
 don on this occasion, and circulated freely in be- 
 half of the sufferers. A considerable sum was 
 raised in England, and forwarded towards their 
 relief. The population of Montreal at this period 
 was about seven thousand. On the 11th of April, 
 1768, another fire broke out in the stable of one 
 of the sufferers in the late conflagration, in the 
 upper town ; it soon reached the adjoining houses, 
 and raged with incredible fury over that part of 
 the town till five o’clock the next morning, when 
 it partially subsided, but not until it had consumed 
 ninety houses, two churches, and a large charity 
 school. The sufferers lost nearly the whole of 
 their effects, either by the fire or by theft. The 
 number thus reduced to poverty was very great, 
 many of them having been burnt out at the last fire. 
 
 Nothing particular affecting the city of Montreal 
 occurred after this for several years ; its inhabi- 
 tants continued to increase and to prosper. 
 
 The tranquil state of Montreal for some years 
 previous to the peace with the United States in 
 17S3, and the activity that prevailed afterwards, 
 were favourable to the interest of the city, which 
 from that period has been gradually increasing 
 both in extent and importance. An interval of 
 thirty-six years of security was well improved ; 
 agriculture was extended ; trade, in all its depart- 
 ments, flourished with a rapidity before unexam- 
 pled ; the Fur trade, especially, which always 
 found its safest and most valuable depot in Mont- 
 real, was resumed with a spirit and enterprise of 
 the most promising character, and an influx of 
 emigration to the city and the surrounding coun- 
 try took place, which was truly astonishing. 
 
 His late Majesty King William IV. visited Can- 
 ada in the year 1787. He was then in command 
 of the Pegasus , 28 guns, one of the squadron un- 
 der the command of Commodore Sawyer. He 
 landed at Quebec on the 14th of August; and on 
 the 8th of September made his entrance into Mont- 
 real, where, as Prince William Henry, he was 
 received and entertained with all the honours due 
 to his illustrious rank. On his return, having 
 landed and passed sometime at Sorel, he sanctioned 
 the alteration of the name of that village to his 
 
 own, William Henry. On the 10th of October 
 he sailed from Quebec in his own ship. 
 
 In the year 1812, war was declared by the Uni- 
 ted States against Great Britain, and Canada was 
 threatened with invasion. Peace was concluded 
 on the 24th of December, 1814, and proclaimed 
 at Washington and Quebec in February and March 
 of the following year. The inhabitants of Mont- 
 real once more laid aside their martial implements 
 and habits for the more congenial pursuits of in- 
 dustry and commerce. 
 
 A remarkable natural phenomenon, attended 
 with no small degree of terror to many, occurred 
 at Montreal in the year 1819. The account of it 
 attracted so much attention, even in Europe, as to 
 be made the subject of an elaborate Essay read be- 
 fore the Plinian Society of Edinburgh. 
 
 The Asiatic Cholera, the most fearful form of pes- 
 tilence in modem times, after extending its ravages 
 from India through various parts of Europe, made 
 its appearance in Canada in the early part of June 
 1832. It first visited Quebec ; and very shortly 
 afterwards, Montreal, diffusing consternation and 
 dismay among all orders of the inhabitants. Many 
 of them fled from the city, strangers were afraid to 
 approach it, business was at a stand, and every 
 one was either expecting his own death, or fearing 
 to hear that his friends and relations had been 
 seized by the destroyer. 
 
 The following table of Weekly Returns of deaths 
 by cholera in Montreal, will show the malignant 
 character of the disease, as it prevailed here : 
 
 Week ending 
 
 Deaths. 
 
 June 16, 1832 
 
 261 
 
 — 23, 
 
 632 
 
 — 30, 
 
 166 
 
 July 7, 
 
 
 — 14, 
 
 61 
 
 — 21 
 
 
 D 
 
 — 11, 
 
 
 101 
 
 - 18, 
 
 
 79 
 
 - 25, 
 
 
 
 Sept. 1, 
 
 
 54 
 
 - 8, 
 
 
 
 — 15, 
 
 
 13 
 
 — 21 
 
 
 6 
 
 ? 
 
 Total 
 
 1904 
 
 The greatest mortality was observed to occur 
 about the middle of June ; on the 19th the burials 
 amounted to the extraordinary number of 149. 
 
 The whole number of cases to the last date in 
 the table was 4420, so that considerably more than 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 13 
 
 one-third of the seizures proved fatal : three out of 
 seven will give nearly the ratio. After this period 
 but few cases occurred, the pestilence gradually 
 declined, and in the beginning of the following 
 month totally disappeared. 
 
 From a calculation made at the time, it was af- 
 firmed that a greater number of persons had been 
 carried off by the Cholera in Lower Canada with 
 a population of half a million, in three months, 
 than in Great Britain, with fifteen millions, in six 
 months. 
 
 Two years afterwards, in 1834, the same dread- 
 ful malady again visited the place. It did not 
 commence so early as on the former occasion, nor 
 was it either so violent in its character, so exten- 
 sive in its ravages, or so productive of terror 
 among the inhabitants at large. Some hundreds, 
 however, fell victims to its stroke, during the fifty 
 days of its continuance. 
 
 When at length, by the merciful Providence of 
 God, this awful and calamitous scourge was re- 
 moved, the spirit of enterprise and improvement 
 returned in all its previous vigour ; and the citi- 
 zens of Montreal were by no means backward in 
 their efforts to increase the accommodations and 
 beauty of the city and its suburbs. A better style 
 of building prevailed. Instead of the slight frame 
 houses, or more substantial ones of rough stone, 
 which were formerly erected, nearly all the struc- 
 tures, whether for private residence or mercantile 
 stores, were formed of hewn stones in front, and 
 many of them displayed considerable taste. Several 
 lines of such erections adorned various parts of the 
 city. The harbour was improved, the streets were 
 kept in better order, and an attention to conve- 
 nience and comfort became far more general than 
 at any former period. 
 
 The following description of Montreal is taken 
 from a rare and old book written by Isaac Weld, 
 and titled, u Travels through the States of North 
 America and the Provinces of Upper and Lower 
 Canada during the years 1795, 96 and 97. 
 
 u Montreal, July, 1797. 
 
 u rph e town of Montreal was laid out pursuant 
 to the orders of one of the kings of France ; which 
 we re, that a town should be built as high up the 
 St Lawrence as it were possible for vessels to go 
 by sea. In fixing upon the spot where it stands, 
 his commands were complied with in the strictest 
 sense. The town at present contains about twelve 
 
 hundred houses, whereof five hundred only are 
 within the walls ; the rest are in the suburbs which 
 commence from the north, east, and west gates : 
 the houses in the suburbs are mostly built of wood, 
 but the others are all of stone ; none of them 
 are elegant, but there are many very comfortable 
 habitations. In the lower part of the town towards 
 the river, where most of the shops stand, they 
 have a very gloomy appearance, and look like so 
 many prisons, being all furnished at the outside 
 with sheet iron shutters to the doors and windows, 
 which are regularly closed towards evening, in 
 order to guard against fire. The town has suffered 
 by fire very materially at different times, and the 
 inhabitants have such a dread of it, that all who 
 can afford it cover the roofs of their houses with 
 tin plates instead of shingles. By law they are 
 obliged to have one or more ladders, in proportion 
 to the size of the house, always ready on the roofs. 
 
 The streets are all very narrow ; three of them 
 run parallel to the river, and these are intersected 
 by others at right angles but not at regular dis- 
 tances. On the side of the town farthest from the 
 river and nearly between the northern and south- 
 ern extremities there is a small square, called La 
 Place D’Armes, which seems originally to have 
 been left open to the walls on one side, and to 
 have been intended for the military to exercise in ; 
 the troops, however, never make use of it now, 
 but parade on a long walk behind the walls, nearer 
 to the barracks. On the opposite side of the town, 
 towards the water, is another small square where 
 the market is held. There are six churches in 
 Montreal ; one for English Episcopalians, one for 
 Presbyterians, and four for Roman Catholics. The 
 Cathedral church belonging to the latter, which 
 occupies one side of La Place d’Armes,is a very 
 spacious building, and contains five altars, all very 
 richly decorated. There are in Montreal four con- 
 vents, one of which is of the Order of St. Francis ; 
 the number of the friars, however, is reduced now 
 to two or three, and as by the laws of the province 
 men can no longer enter into any religious order, 
 it will of course in a few years dwindle entirely 
 away. In the female orders there is no restriction, 
 and they are still well filled. The Hotel Dieu, 
 founded as early as 1644, for the relief of the sick 
 poor, and which is the oldest of the convents, 
 contains thirty “ religieuses,” nuns ; La Congre- 
 gation de Notre Dame, instituted for the instruction 
 of young girls, contains fifty-seven soeurs, another 
 
14 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 sort of nans ; L’Hopital Generale, for the 
 accommodation ot the infirm poor, contains eigh- 
 teen soeurs. The barracks are agreeably situated 
 near the river, at the lower end of the town ; they 
 are surrounded by a lofty wall, and calculated to 
 contain about three hundred men. 
 
 The walls round the town are mouldering away 
 very fast, and in some places are totally in ruins. 
 The gates, however, remain quite perfect. The 
 walls were built principally as a defence against 
 the Indians, by whom the country was thickly in- 
 habited when Montreal was founded, and they were 
 found necessary to repel the open attacks of these 
 people, aslate as the year 1736. When the large fairs 
 used to be held in Montreal, to which the Indians 
 from all parts resorted with their furs, they were 
 also found extremely useful, as the inhabitants 
 were thereby enabled to shut out the Indians at 
 night, who, had they been suffered to remain in 
 the town, addicted as they are to drinking, might 
 have been tempted to commit great outrages, and 
 would have kept the inhabitants in a continual 
 state of alarm. The people of Montreal are re- 
 markably hospitable and attentive to strangers. 
 They are sociable also amongst themselves, and 
 fond in the extreme of convivial amusements. In 
 winter they keep up such a constant and friendly 
 intercourse with each other that it seems then as 
 if the town were inhabited but by one large family. 
 During summer they live somewhat more retired, 
 but throughout that season, a club, formed of all 
 the principal inhabitants, both male and female, 
 meet every week or fortnight for the purpose of 
 dining at some agreeable spot in the neighborhood 
 of the town. 
 
 The Island of Montreal is agreeably diversified 
 with hill and dale, and towards its centre, in the 
 neighborhood of Montreal, there are two or three 
 considerable mountains. The largest of these 
 stands at the distance of about one mile from the 
 town which is named from it. The base of this 
 mountain is surrounded with neat country houses 
 and gardens, and partial improvements have been 
 made about one-third of the way up ; the remain- 
 der is entirely covered with lofty trees. On that side 
 towards the river is a large old monastery with 
 extensive inclosures walled in, round which the 
 ground has been cleared for some distance. This 
 open part is covered with a rich verdure, and the 
 woods encircling it, instead of being overrun with 
 brushwood, are quite clear at bottom so that 
 
 you may here roam about at pleasuie foi n 
 together, shaded by the lofty trees from the y 
 of the sun. The view from hence is gran ey 
 description. A prodigious expanse of coun ry 
 laid open to the eye with the noble rivei St. a 
 rence wending through it, which may be rac 
 from the remotest part of the horizon. The rl ^ er 
 comes from the right and flows smoothly on, alter 
 passing down the tremendous rapids above t e 
 town where it is hurried over high rocks with a 
 noise that is heard even up the mountain. On the 
 left below you, appears the town of Montreal with 
 its churches, monasteries, glittering spires, and the 
 shipping under its old wall. Several little islands in 
 the river near the town, partly improved, partly 
 overgrown with wood, add greatly to the beauty of 
 the scene. Laprairie with its large church on the 
 distant side of the river is seen to the greatest ad- 
 vantage, and beyond it is a range of lofty moun- 
 tains which terminates the prospect. Such an end- 
 less variety, and such a grandeur is there in the 
 view from this part of the mountain, that even 
 those who are most habituated to the view always 
 find it a fresh subject of admiration whenever they 
 contemplate it ; and on this part of the mountain 
 it is that the club which I mentioned generally 
 assembles. Two stewards are appointed for the 
 day, who always choose some new spot where 
 there is a spring or rill of water, and an agreeable 
 shade ; each family brings cold provisions, wine, 
 &c., the whole is put together, and the company, 
 often amounting to one hundred persons, sits down 
 to dinner.” 
 
 THE TROUBLES OF 1837-38. 
 
 In the summer, and towards the fall of the year 
 1837, public meetings were held in almost every 
 parish and county in the Province, especially in 
 the District of Montreal. At these meetings the 
 people were harangued, by the leading members 
 of the Assembly, in the most inflammatory lan- 
 guage, and resolutions were passed repudiating 
 the authority of Parliament, denying the obliga- 
 tions of the laws, and enforcing a scheme of gene- 
 ral organization and terrorism, which were evi- 
 dently the preliminary symptoms of insurrection 
 and revolt. About this time the tri-coloured flag was 
 displayed for several days at St. Hyacinthe, and 
 in the neighbourhood of St. Charles and St. Denis j 
 and at a meeting held in the latter village, an in- 
 fluential person present warned the people to be 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 15 
 
 ready to arm themselves ; and some of the tavern- 
 keepers substituted an eagle in place of their usual 
 signs. Associations were formed, with a design 
 of overthrowing the Government ; and the “ Cen- 
 tral Committee of Montreal” were active in for- 
 warding it. u The Sons of Liberty,” as some of 
 the associations called themselves, published in 
 October an “ xVddress to the Young Men of the 
 North American Colonies,” avowing sentiments of 
 the most dangerous tendency. Every method was 
 employed to circulate these sentiments, drilling 
 took place in open day on Sundays and other 
 holidays : armed bands paraded the streets of this 
 city in the night time, the tri-coloured flag was 
 hoisted, and the peaceable inhabitants felt them- 
 selves insecure if they ventured out unarmed, after 
 the day had closed. 
 
 A grand meeting of the u Confederation of the 
 Six Counties” took place at St. Charles, on the 
 23rd of October, when a fuller and unreserved 
 avowal of treasonable designs was made. The Cap 
 of Liberty was raised, and a solemn oath taken 
 under it, to be faithful to the revolutionary prin- 
 ciples of which it was emblematical. All allegi- 
 ance, and every pretence to it, were at once dis- 
 carded, and a determination evinced to take the 
 management of affairs into their own hands. This 
 meeting was attended by the Speaker (L. J . Papi- 
 neau) and twelve Members of the House of Assem- 
 bly, and no time was lost in carrying the treasonable 
 part of the resolutions into effect. Bands of armed 
 men marched forth, spreading fear and conster- 
 nation among the peaceable inhabitants of the 
 country, threatening them with the loss of life and 
 property if they did not immediately acquiesce in 
 their views and projects. Justices of the Peace 
 and Officers of Militia were compelled to resign 
 their commissions, and many took refuge in Mont- 
 
 real. 
 
 On the same day a meeting of the loyal and 
 constitutional inhabitants took place in this city, 
 for the “ maintenance of good order, the protection 
 of life and property, and the connection now 
 happily existing between this Colony and the 
 United Kingdom, at present put in jeopardy by 
 the machinations of a disorganizing and revolution- 
 ary faction within this Province.” Troops were 
 sent for from Nova Scotia and from Upper Canada. 
 The Attorney General arrived from Quebec for 
 the purpose of directing measures, and for dealing 
 according to law with certain foreign military 
 
 officers who had been introduced into the Province 
 for the purpose of giving aid to the insurgents. 
 
 The Magistrates of Montreal having received 
 information, on the 5th of November, that numer- 
 ous bodies of men, of different parties, intended on 
 the following day to parade the streets of the city, 
 immediately issued a proclamation to prohibit such 
 a measure. On Monday, the 6th, persons were 
 anxiously inquiring as to the motions and inten- 
 tions of the two parties ; and about two o’clock it 
 was known that a considerable number of the 
 “Sons of Liberty” had assembled in an enclosed 
 yard near St. James Street, although some of their 
 leaders had pledged themselves to the Magistrates 
 that no procession should take place. About 
 three hundred of them sallied forth, armed with 
 bludgeons, pistols, and other weapons, and made 
 a furious and indiscriminate attack on all that fell 
 in their way. For a time they had full possession 
 of the street, breaking windows, and threatening 
 other mischief. But the Constitutionalists were 
 soon aroused, and dispersed the riotous assemblage, 
 but were far from satisfied with this success. About 
 six o’clock the Riot Act was read, and the military 
 were called out. A party of the Constitutionalists 
 were encountered by the Royal Regiment in front 
 of Papineau’s house ; but instead of offering any 
 resistance they heartily cheered the gallant regi- 
 ment, and accompanied it to the Champ de Mars , 
 where it was ordered to take post. A company 
 of the Royals was posted near the Bishop’s Church ; 
 the officer in command received from the Loyalists 
 a seven-barreled gun, two other guns, a sword, and 
 a banner of the “ Sons of Liberty,” which had been 
 taken from a house in Dorchester Street, where 
 they were in the habit of meeting for drill. After 
 this all became quiet, and the Magistrates ordered 
 the troops to their barracks. In proceeding 
 thither, the Royals found a party attempting some 
 injury to Papineau’s house; but they desisted the 
 moment the troops came upon them. In the 
 course of the evening the office of the Vindicator , 
 a seditious newspaper, was destroyed by some of 
 the more zealous of the British party. The mili- 
 tary patrolled the streets till day-light. No further 
 violence was committed, no lives were lost, and 
 no opposition offered to the soldiers. 
 
 On the 16th of November, warrants were issued, 
 and rewards offered, for the apprehension of 
 twenty-six individuals charged with High Treason, 
 of whom all were of French origin, except one ; 
 
16 
 
 MONTREAL ITS HISTORY. 
 
 eight were Members of the Provincial Parliament, 
 and the greater part of the whole number were in 
 the higher classes of society. Eight of them were 
 committed to prison at the time ; but all the others 
 who resided in town made their escape. Two of 
 them resided at St. Johns, and one at St. Atha- 
 nase, and the warrants for their apprehension were 
 entrusted to a peace officer, who, accompanied by 
 a body of the Royal Montreal Cavalry, proceeded 
 to execute them, by way of Longueuil and Cham- 
 bly. Demaray and Davignon were arrested at St. 
 Johns, and the party were returning to Montreal 
 with them by the same route. When within 
 about two miles of Longueuil, the Cavalry and 
 peace officer in charge of the prisoners were in- 
 tercepted by a large body of armed peasantry, who 
 fired upon them from their houses, from behind 
 the fences, and from a barn which bordered the 
 road, and compelled them to abandon their prison- 
 ers. Several of the Cavalry were wounded, and 
 their horses injured, by the fire of the insurgents. 
 
 On the 20th of November, intelligence was 
 received that T. S. Brown had collected a large 
 force at the village of St. Charles on the river 
 Richelieu, which he was proceeding to fortify, and 
 that Papineau, O’Callaghan, and Wolfred Nelson 
 were concerned in these measures. Warrants had 
 been issued for their apprehension ; and the civil 
 authorities applied to the Commander of the Forces 
 for aid in securing them. On the 23rd a body of 
 troops under Col. Gore embarked on board the 
 steamer St. George for Sorel, where they landed 
 in the evening. At ten o’clock they marched 
 towards St. Denis, intending to attack the force 
 at that place, and then move on rapidly to assist 
 Colonel Wetherall of the Royal Regiment in his 
 attack upon St. Charles. The march was a terri- 
 ble one, in consequence of a heavy rain, and the 
 muddiness of the roads. They did not reach St. 
 Denis till after day- light. An attack was com- 
 menced ; several rebels were killed ; but finding 
 it impossible to dislodge some of the rebels from a 
 large stone house from which they were firing, and 
 his men being exhausted by the fatigues of the 
 preceding night and day, the Colonel retreated 
 upon Sorel, where, after much suffering, the party 
 arrived on the morning of the 24th. Strong bodies 
 of armed peasantry were seen in various places 
 along the line of march. 
 
 Colonel Wetherall had received orders to attack 
 St. Charles at the same time that the other forces 
 
 were to be engaged at St. Denis. For this p 
 pose he left Chambly on the 22nd, but the 10 
 were so bad, that his troops were not able to reac 
 the place till noon of the 25th. The houses along 
 the route were deserted, the bridges broken down, 
 barricades erected, and every precaution ta en 
 against an attack. Halting to reconnoitre, Colonel 
 Wetherall observed that two guns commanded 
 the road, and he therefore resolved to attack by 
 deploying to the right. The troops were saluted 
 with a loud cheer from the stockade, and a con- 
 stant fire was kept up by the rebels from the 
 opposite bank of the river. When he had ap- 
 proached within two hundred and fifty yards from 
 the works, he took up a position with the hope 
 that a display of his force would induce some 
 change among the infatuated people. They, how- 
 ever, opened a heavy fire, which was returned. 
 He then advanced nearer to the works, but finding 
 the defenders obstinate, he stormed and carried 
 them, burning every building within the stockade, 
 except Mr. Debartzch’s house which was extin- 
 guished, and occupied by the troops. The affair 
 occupied about an hour. The slaughter was great 
 on the side of the rebels, but slight on that of the 
 troops. Several prisoners were taken. Brown, 
 Papineau, Drolet, and others crossed the river 
 to St. Marc, on the arrival of the troops before 
 St. Charles. On the whole, the means and pre- 
 parations of the rebels were more formidable 
 than many persons had supposed ; and had not 
 the rebellion been checked at this point, the con- 
 sequences to the country would have been dread- 
 ful. Having thus captured St. Charles, and dis- 
 persed the insurgents, who are said to have 
 amounted at this place to fifteen hundred fighting 
 men, the Colonel determined to attack a consider- 
 able body of the rebels collected for the purpose 
 of cutting off his retreat to Chambly $ and on the 
 morning of the 28th, he discovered them in a well- 
 chosen position, and under the protection of an 
 abattis. They fled, however, as soon as. he had 
 formed to attack, leaving their two guns behind 
 them. 
 
 On the 29th of November, the Governor r in- 
 Chief issued a monitory Proclamation to the in- 
 surgents, inviting them to return to their allegiance 
 and promising them forgetfulness and immunity 
 for the past, and a continuance of paternal protec- 
 tion and favour ; at the same time offering rewards 
 for the apprehension of the leaders. Martial law 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 17 
 
 was proclaimed in the district of Montreal on the 
 5th of December, and Sir John Colborne invested 
 with authority to execute it. 
 
 In the course of the summer and autumn of 1838, 
 rumours were circulated and surmises formed, that 
 another rising of the disaffected was in progress, 
 or at least in agitation. An unusual run upon 
 the banks, in the demand for cash on the part 
 of the habitants who had notes in their posses- 
 sion, with various murmurings and other symp- 
 toms, gave sign that all was not at rest. The 
 u sympathy,” as it was termed, shewn to the 
 insurgents by many of the inhabitants of the 
 border States, kept alive the expectation. Early 
 in October, if not before, many facts were in the 
 knowledge of the Governor-in-Chief and the Com- 
 mander of the Forces, which called for increasing 
 vigilance, and justified active preparation. The 
 lenient measures which had been adopted with 
 regard to several of those who had been appre- 
 hended for their share in the first rebellion, instead 
 of being followed by a grateful return of allegiance 
 were, in many instances, construed into fear, and 
 abused to the purposes of renewed aggression and 
 tumult. These seditious movements were, for the 
 most part, confined to the south side of the St. Law- 
 rence ; the country above St. Eustache and its 
 neighbourhood remaining perfectly quiet, whatever 
 might have been the hints or threats of individuals. 
 
 On the 29th and 30th of November nearly a 
 hundred rebels from Napierville and Beauharnois 
 were brought in as prisoners. 
 
 The Hon. D. Mondelet, and Charles D. Day, 
 Esq., having been appointed Judge Advocates in 
 conjunction with Captain Muller, the Court Mar- 
 tial commenced the trial of the twelve following 
 prisoners on "Wednesday the 28th of November . 
 Joseph Narcisse Cardinal, Joseph Duquette, Joseph 
 L’Ecuyer, Jean Louis Thibert, Jean Marie Thibert, 
 Ldandre Ducharme, Joseph Guimond, Louis 
 Guerin, Edouard Th&fien, Antoine Cotd, Maurice 
 Lepailleur, Louis Lesidge. After a patient and 
 impartial investigation, in which the prisoners 
 had the benefit of able advocates, two of them 
 Edouard Thdrien and Louis Lesidge, were acquit- 
 ted theother ten were found guilty, and condemned 
 to death, and two of them, J. N. Cardinal and J. 
 Duquette, were executed on Friday the 21st of 
 December. They were both implicated in the 
 rebellion of last year, and derived but little wisdom 
 from the lenity then shewn to them. 
 
 On the 18th of January five rebels were executed 
 over the front gateway at the New Gaol ; viz., P. 
 J. Decoigne, engaged at Napierville, and Jacques 
 Robert, two brothers of the name of Sanguinet, 
 and P. Hamelin, concerned in the murder of Mr. 
 Walker, at La Tortu. The gallows had been 
 removed to a more public situation to convince 
 the habitants of the reality of the executions, for 
 on that point they appear to have been incredu- 
 lous. Decoigne, who was a Notary, delivered an 
 address on the scaffold before he suffered, to the 
 effect that they were all convinced of the enormity 
 of their crimes, the justice of their fate, and the 
 folly of neglecting “ the good instructions that had 
 been given them.” 
 
 On the 6th of May, Benjamin Mott, of Alburgh, 
 Vermont, was found guilty of Treason at Lacolle 
 by the Court Martial, and sentenced to death. 
 With this trial the Court finished its labours, after 
 a session of five months and a half, during which 
 one hundred and ten prisoners had been tried ; — 
 twelve executed, nine acquitted, and the remainder 
 under sentence of death. These eighty-nine did 
 not suffer the extreme penalty of the law. 
 
 NOTES SUE L’HISTOIRE DE MONTREAL. 
 
 Dans ces notes nous voulons seulement reunir quel- 
 ques renseignements, sur la suite et le d^veloppement 
 des constructions de Montreal depuis la premiere 
 occupation en 1642 jusqu’a nos jours. Nous com- 
 pletterons ce travail plus tard, lorsque nous aurons 
 pu d^couvrir les documents qui se rapportent a notre 
 sujet. 
 
 Le site de Montreal decouvert par Cartier en 
 1535, et nomm6 ainsi par lui,a cause du voisinage de 
 la belle montagne, qui en est encore le principal orne- 
 ment, fut visite plusieurs fois dans le si^cle suivant 
 par M. de Champlain qui, frappe de ses avantages, m<$- 
 dita d’y faire un etablissement,et, en consequence, don- 
 na a File en face, le nom de Ste. Helene, en considera- 
 tion de son (Spouse Helene Boulie ; plus tard la grande 
 ile au sud fut nominee St. Paul, du nom de M. de 
 Maisonneuve, premier gouverneur de Montreal. Voici 
 done trois points principaux qui attirent les yeux, lors- 
 qu’on arrive devant Montreal et qui rappelent le sou- 
 venir des trois personnages les plus illustres,qui ont pre- 
 side aux premiers etablissementsde la Nouvelle France. 
 
 Quelques semaines apr^s la mort de Champlain, ar- 
 rive le 25 Decembre 1635, deux grands serviteurs de 
 Dieu, M. de la Dauversiere, et M. Olier, ayantre§u, en 
 m§me temps, la meme inspiration de fonder un etab- 
 lissement au site de Montreal, comme etant un centre 
 
18 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 propice pour l’evangelisation des nations infideles, 
 organiserent une societe qui, en 1641 put envoyer une 
 expedition commandee par M. de Maisonneuve, 
 assists de Mdlle. Manse qui devait, avec ses com- 
 pagnes, fonder un hopital. 
 
 M. de Maissonneuve, au 17 Mai 1642, arriveau site 
 de Montreal si bien place, pour l’objet qu’il se propo- 
 sal, au centre des nations infideles, a 60 lieues de la 
 capitale, dans une ile protegee par des courants 
 difficiles a traverser, au pied des grands rapides que 
 les vaisseaux ne pouvaient depasser, abrit^e au nord 
 par une haute montagne qui lui servait a la fois et 
 de protection contre les vents du nord et d’ornement. 
 
 L ’expedition cammence a se contonner, on fait les 
 travaux de retranchements et on commence par 
 elever un fort, a l’endroit appele depuis la 
 pointe a Callieres et oceupe actuellement par ce bel 
 edifice que l’on voit de toutes parts sur les bords du 
 fleuve ; avec sa Tour a Horloge qui domine les quais 
 et qui est consaere aux offices de la Douane de 
 Montreal. 
 
 C’est ce point qui est si bien place en Evidence, au 
 milieu du port, sur un promontoire avance dans le 
 fleuve qui, bati et fortitie par M. de Maisormeuve, 
 resista pendant 85 ans avec son intrepide gouverneur 
 4 toutes les attaques des Iroquois, et est comine le 
 bcrceau de cette ville qui devait avoir taut do 
 developpement, et devenir la metropole commereiale 
 et industrielle de la Nouvelle France. 
 
 M. de Maisonneuve batit dans le fort, une chapelle, 
 un hopital pour les malades, des logements pour la 
 garnison et les nouveaux neophytes, enfin des 
 magazins d’entrepot pour le commerce avec les 
 Sauvagos. Le 6 Janvier 1643, il alia planter une eroix 
 sur le sommet de la montagne, comme un etendard, 
 qui devait servir de recours a la protection du ciel, 
 et d’appel aux tribus idolatres. 
 
 L’annde suivante, comme l’enceinte du fort devenait 
 trop etroite, M. de Maisonneuve batit sous la protec- 
 tion des canons du fort un h6pital avec une chapelle 
 qui de plus furent entoures de murs solides avec 
 meurtrieres que les Sauvages plus d’une fois 
 attaquerent sans pouvoir les entamer. 
 
 Les nations Iroquoiscs ne decouvrirent l’etablisse- 
 ment de ce posto avance que l’annee qui suivit l’arri- 
 vee de M. de Maisonneuve, qui s’etait mis en etat de 
 defense ; mais, des ce moment, Montreal devint le but 
 de toutes leurs attaques. Chaque annee, au retour du 
 printemps, les tribus sauvages arrivaient devant le 
 fort, l’envirronnaient, veillaient sur toutes les issues, 
 tendaient des embuscades a ceux qui allaient cultiver 
 au dela de la portee des canons du fort, et se croyaient 
 sans cesse a la veille d’exterminer cette petite troupe 
 si aventur^e. C’est en 1644 que M. de Maisonneuve 
 tua un chef sauvage a l’endroit appele maintenant 
 la Place d'Armes. 
 
 Les ann£es suivantes se passerent en alarmes et 
 en surprises continuelles, les Sauvages firent de 
 nombreuses vietimes parmi les cultivateurs, la garni- 
 son etait continuellement harcelee, attaquee, decimee, 
 mais ce fut une grande surprise pour les Sauvages 
 lors qu’apres quatre ann£es d’efforts continuelle, ils 
 viren t, en 1648, construire, au sud du fort, une 
 nouvelle redoute qui devait servir de moulin et de 
 point d’observation, montrant ainsi que, malgrd 
 toutes les attaques, ils etaient decides a rester en cet 
 endroit et, a ne jamais l’abandonner. 
 
 En 1651, M, de Maisonneuve etablit une commune, 
 pour le paturage, d’un arpent de largeur sur 40 arpents 
 de longeur, sous la protection du fort le long du fleuve, 
 c’est ce qu’on appelle encore actuellement rue des 
 Commissaires et rue de la Commune ; il etait convenu 
 que l’on reprendrait ce terrain a mesure que l’on en 
 aurait besoin pour etablir les citoyens et faire le 
 port. 
 
 En 1652 Lambert Clone, lieutenant de M. de Maison- 
 neuve, avec quelques hommes, extermine une colonne 
 d’lroquois vers la rue McGill, et repousse une autre 
 tribu if la Pointe St. Charles ou l’on avait etabli une 
 redoute; apartirde ce moment, on commence a batir 
 des maisons ; voici quel sont ceux qui s’etablirent les 
 premiers : Jean Descarries et Jean Leduc, Andrd 
 Demers, Jacques Picot et Jean Aubuchon, Jacques 
 Menier et Charles LeMoyne, Azarie Ducharme et Jean 
 Valle. Nous citons ces noms en faisant remarquer 
 qu’ils sont maintenant representes par des families 
 nombreuses et prosperes. 
 
 En 1654 la Soeur Bourgeois qui venait d’arriver et 
 qui devint la fondatrice de la Congregation, retablit la 
 croix de la montagne qui avait ffie detruite par le 
 froid, ou par les Iroquois; vers le meme temps, on 
 etablit un nouveau cimetiere a la Place d’Armes. En 
 1656, on posa la premier pierre d’une grande Eglise 
 aupres du cimetiere. Ce fut alors qu’on etablit une 
 redoute sur la rue Notre Dame la ou se trouve la rue St. 
 Denis pour proteger les travailleurs etablis sur les 
 versants du Coteau St. Louis. Le nom de ce coteau 
 subsiste encore dans la rue voisine, rue St. Louis. 
 
 En 1657, la Soeur Bourgeois commence la construc- 
 tion del’Eglise de Notre Dame de Bonsecours, l’annee 
 suivante M. de Maisonneuve lui donne un terrain 
 avec une maison pour etablir une ecole, la Soeur y 
 entra le 30 avril, jour de St, Catherine de Sienne. 
 C’est en cette annde qu’arriverent les premiers pretres 
 de St. Sulpice, ils furent loges d’abord dans 'les bati- 
 ments de l’hopital. 
 
 En 1658 on eleva une nouvelle redoute sur le Coteau 
 St. Louis qui devait proteger les travailleurs, e’etait 
 sur l’endroit ou se trouve maintenant le Carre 
 Dalhousie. Cette redoute, augmentee plus tard et 
 munie de bastions et de retranchements, devint la 
 citadelle. 
 
19 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 En 1659, on avait 40 maisons bien b&ties, avec murs 
 epais et meurtrieres, isolees les une des autres, mais 
 as^ez approchees pour pouvoir se defendre, en cas d’at- 
 taque , c etait comrne autant de redoutes assez fortes 
 pour rendre inutile le premier fort qui continua deser- 
 \ lr de residence au gouverneur, mais dont on cessa 
 des lors de rdparer les bastions, d^grad^s considdrable- 
 ment chaque annde par les glaces et la debacle au prin- 
 tcmps. 
 
 Ce fut vers ce temps que, pour proffiger les travail- 
 leurs qui se repandaient toujours de plus en plus, on 
 etablit trois fiefs considerables sur trois points eloign^s. 
 Le fiefs Ste. Marie, au pied du courant, pr^s de la 
 traverse de Longueuil, d’ou est venu le nom de rue Ste. 
 Marie. De plus, le fiefs St. Gabriel, ainsi nommd en 
 l’honneur de son patron par M. de Gueylus, premier 
 cur6 de St. Sulpice, a Montreal, et enfin, au nord dans 
 le Faubourg St. Laurent, un autre fief donn4 par M. 
 de Maisonneuve, a son lieutenant Lambert Clone. En 
 chacun de ees fiefs, on etablit des redoutes, des loge- 
 ments pour les travailleurs, des batiments d’exploita- 
 tion. 
 
 Lambert Clone quitta le fort et alia loger, avec des 
 hommes devoues, dans la redoute qu’il avait fait cons- 
 truire, de la, il pouvait protdger tout le nord de la ville. 
 
 Nous avons de ce temps, une lettre de M. d’Argemoy 
 qui peint Montreal suivant les id<Ses qu’on en avait 
 alors et qui ont bien change depuis, 
 
 II faut, dit-il, que je'vous entretienne de Montreal, 
 place qui fait tant de bruit et qui est si peu de chose. 
 J’en parle comme savant ; j’y ai 6t6 ce printemps et 
 je puis vous assurer que si j’etais peintre, je l’aurais 
 bien tot designee, Montreal est une ile assez difficile 
 a aborder, meme en chaloupe, a cause des grands 
 courants du fleuve St. Laurent, particulierement a 
 une demie lieu en dessous, il y a un fort, ou les 
 chaloupes abondent, qui tombe en ruines. 
 
 it Q n a commence une redoute et fait un moulin 
 “ sur une petite eminence fort avantageuse pour la 
 “ defense de l’habitation. Il y a environ quarante 
 “ maisons, presque toutesa la vue les unes des autres, 
 “ et en cela bien situees parcequelles se defendenten 
 
 “ partie.” 
 
 Malgre toutes ces constructions, neanmoins le pays 
 etait encore tellement exposd aux courses des Iroquois 
 que. en 1660, Mdlle Manse demanda a M. de Maison- 
 neuve de lui laisser batir dans l’interieur du Fort, une 
 orange en pierre de 60 sur 30 pieds pour preserver 
 ses recoltes. Yers le meme temps, les Iroquois firent 
 encore plusiers invasions redoutables; ils avaient resolu 
 d’exterminer lesFrangais et de s’^tablir a Montreal 
 eomme etantun point d’une importance extreme pour 
 l’occupation du pays, mais M. de Maisonneuve fit si 
 
 bien veiller it la garde du territoire que dans les 
 diverses excursions des Sauvages, ils ne purent sur- 
 Drendre qu’un tres petit nombre de cultivateurs. 
 
 Jr‘ L 
 
 Pour comprendre maintenant quel fut le developpe- 
 ment de Montreal dans les annees suivantes, il est 
 necessaire de parler des domaines et seigneuries qui 
 furent constitues autour de la ville, et qui etaient 
 destines a servir de defenses avancees pour proteger la 
 ville, et meme File entiere. 
 
 On etablit sur la riviere St. Pierre, un fief de 300 
 arpents d’etendue qui fut aecorde au Major Dupuy qui 
 avait remplace le Major Clone. Le concessionaire etait 
 tenu d’y ba-tir une redoute avec des batiments d’ex- 
 ploitation et d’eloigner de ce cote la tentatives des 
 Sauvages. 
 
 On etablit encore plusieurs fiefs sur la rive gauche 
 du St. Laurent, le fief de Laprairie, qui fut cede aux 
 PP. Jesuites, ensuite apres le Sault St. Louis, le fief 
 de Gentilly, des iles Courcelles et de la baie d’Urg£, en 
 approchant du lac des DeuxMontagnes, le fief de Bois- 
 briant, en revenant par le nord, d’autres fiefs concedes 
 a differents officiers, et enfin, a la riviore des Prairies, 
 deux fiefs nommes de Carion et de Morel, donnes a deux 
 officiers pour proteger File de ce cote, et empecher 
 de debarquer les Sauvages qui venaient par la riviere 
 de FAssomption. 
 
 Dans les annees qui suivirent, on etendit encore 
 l’occujmtion du pays, sur les deux rives du fleuve 
 pour proteger l’etablissement de File de Montreal 
 contre les incursions des Sauvages. M. de Laubia, du 
 regiment de Broglie, obtint deux lieues de front et de 
 profondeur sur le lac St. Pierre, son sergent,de Labadie, 
 obtint le territoire voisin, et les de Moras ffit mis en 
 possession de File qui est a Fembouchure de la riviere 
 Nicolet. M. de Normanville obtint les terres plus 
 voisines de Montreal. Cost alors que furent constitutes 
 les seigneuries de Laval trie, de Repen tigny,' de St. 
 Ours, de Berthelot, coneedees a des officiers, ou des 
 employes du gouvernement que l’on voulait recom- 
 penser. 
 
 Ceci etait pour proteger le nord, mais du cote sud 
 c’est-a-dire sur la rive droite du fleuve, il etait encore 
 bien plus important de fortifier le pays contre les 
 Iroquois qui descendaient continuellement par la 
 riviere Richelieu pour aller se jetter ensuite sur Mon- 
 treal, Trois Rivieres et Quebec. 
 
 Dans ce dessein, M. Talon fit des concessions en 
 grand nombre a M. de Berthier, capitaine au regi- 
 ment de Carignan ; il donna le territoire en face de 
 Fembouchure de la Riviere Richelieu, a M. Dupas, 
 File en face qui porte maintenant ce nom, a M. de 
 Sorel, capitaine au meme regiment, tout le pays des 
 deux cotts de la riviere Richelieu, sur deux lieues 
 de profondeur ; les autres rives du fleuve furent 
 accordees a MM. de St. Ours, 1 un capitaine et 1 autre 
 enseigne au regiment de Carignan ; M. de Chambly 
 regut le fort St. Louis et toute3 les terres adjacentes; 
 vinrent ensuite les terres donnees a M. de Contrecceur 
 
20 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 M. de Varenne, M. de Boisbriant, M. Boucher, etc., 
 etc. 
 
 Enfin M. Charles Lemoyne regut les terres situees 
 entre la seigneurie de M. Boucher et la seigneurie 
 de Laprairie donnee aux PP. Jdsuites, puis au dela 
 de Laprairie, il obtint encore deux lieues de front sur 
 trois de profondeur, et il appela cette seigneurie du 
 nom de Ch&teaugai, quelle porte encore. Tous ces 
 fiefs peuples par les soldats appartenant aux com- 
 pagnies des officiers qui s’y etablissaient devinrent 
 l’origine de bourgs et villages considerables tels que 
 Sorel, Chambly, Berthier, St. Ours, Contrecoeur, 
 Yerchere, Lavaltrie, Yarennes, Boucherville, Lon- 
 gueuil, Laprairie, Chateaugai. 
 
 Montreal ainsi protegee contre les incursions des 
 Iroquois, et etant appelee a gtre le centre d’une popu- 
 lation nombreuse ; il fut bientot necessaire de tracer 
 des alignements reguliers, pour l’ffiablissement des 
 constructions. Ce fut Mr. Dollier de Canon, Sup6rieur 
 du Seminaire et represontant les Seigneurs de Mon- 
 treal, qui determina ces alignements, fixa le parcours 
 des differentes rues et donna les noms qui ont ffie 
 conserves jusqu’a present. Il est done interessant d’en 
 connaitre l’origine, e’est ce que nous allons exposer 
 suivant le proces verbal qui fut redig4 le 12 Mars 1672. 
 
 M. Dollier de Canon traga d’abord au centre une 
 grande rue qui parcourait toute la ville et qui devait 
 etre la rue principale ; il lui donna le nom de Notre 
 Dame, en l’honneur de la Tres-Sainte Vierge qui avait 
 choisie comme patronne de la ville. Il traga 
 ensuite une autre rue dans un sens parallele, a laquelle 
 il donna le nom de St. Jacques, en l’honneur de M. 
 Jacques Olier, l’un des premiers fondateurs de l’eta- 
 blissement de Montreal. 
 
 Une autre rue traede plus pr£s du fleuve regut le 
 nom de St. Paul, en l’honneur de M. Paul de Maison- 
 neuve, premier Gouverneur de la ville. 
 
 Dans le sens transversal, il traga plusieurs autres 
 rues qui aboutissaient au fleuve. A la premiere il 
 donna le nom de St. Pierre, en l’bonneur du prince 
 des Apotres, et aussi en consideration de M. de Fan- 
 camp,l’un des premiers fondateurs qui portait ce nom ; 
 la seconde rue regut le nom de St. Frangois, en 
 l’honneur de St. Frangois, patron de M. Dollier de 
 Canon ; * la troisieme rue regut le nom de St. Joseph, 
 en l’honneurde ce saint patriarche ; la quatrieme rue 
 regut le nom de St. Lambert, en l’honneur de M. Lam- 
 bert Closse, lieutenant de M. de Maisonneuve, qui 
 avait tue dans une rencontre avec les Iroquois ; la 
 cinquieme rue regut le nom de St. Gabriel, en l’hon- 
 neur de M. Gabriel de Gueylus, lercure de Montreal, 
 et de M. Gabriel Souart qui fut son successeur ; la 
 
 * Ce nom designait St. Frangois d’ Assise dans la pensee de M. 
 Dollier de Canon, mais dans la suite Mgr. de Laval ayant donne 
 St. Frangois Xavier comme l’un des principaux patrons du Canada, 
 cette rue prit insensiblement le nom de ce saint. 
 
 sixieme rue regut le nom de St. Charles en conside- 
 ration de M. Charles Lemoyne, qui avait rendu de si 
 grands services a la Colonie. 
 
 Le site oh M. Dollier de Canon, avait trace ces rues 
 etait admirablement choisi pour F emplacement et la 
 defense d’une ville. C’etait un plateau eleve et escarpe 
 au dessus du fleuve, ayant la forme d un carre long 
 ou paralielogramme d’un mille et demi de longueur 
 par un tiers de mille en largeur, ou ce plateau defendu 
 d’un cote par le fleuve, l’etait de l’autre par un vallon 
 profond faisant le tour, et ou coulai t un cours d’eau en 
 communication avec la riviere et dont on pouvait 
 grossir les eaux a volonte, ce rectangle, coupe tres 
 nettement a ses angles, etait done a l’abri de toutes 
 parts. 
 
 Les rues se couvrirent successivement de construc- 
 tions, et les officiers qui avaient obtenus des terres 
 considerables dans les environs et qui les avaient 
 mises en culture et en rapport, batirent aussi des 
 residences dans la ville, pour passer la plus rude 
 saisons de l’annee et pour entretenir leurs relations 
 avec les traitants et avec l'ad ministration locale. M. 
 de Longueuil avait son hotel a Femplacement actuel 
 du Marche Bonsecours; M. de Yaudreuil la ou se 
 trouve la Place Jacques Cartier; M. de Ramezai, a 
 Femplacement de FEcole Normale ; M. de Maricourt 
 avait sa residence la ou se trouve la maison des Freres 
 des Ecoles Chr^tiennes ; M. de Beaujeu avait son hotel 
 a l’extremite de la rue Notre Dame, pres des Re. 
 collets. 
 
 De plus sur File St. Helene on voyait la residence 
 d’ete des Sieurs de Longueuil, qui en outre avaient de 
 l’autre cote du fleuve leur manoir environne de leurs 
 terres en plein rapport. Le Gouverneur de Frontenac 
 ^crivait vers 1680 en parlant du Sieur de Longueuil : 
 “Son fort et sa maison nous donnont une idee des 
 Chateaux de France fortifies.” Ce fort ffiait bati en 
 pierre, avec quatres tours aux angles, sur la rive ou 
 se trouve le bourg de Longueuil en face de Montreal. 
 
 *24 Juillet 1749. — Ce matin j’allai en bateau de La- 
 prairie a Montreal, sur la riviere St. Laurent. A notre 
 arrivee nous trouvames une foule de gens rdunis & la 
 porte de la ville par ou nous devions entrer. Ils 
 etaient tres desireux de nous voir, et ils nous assu- 
 rdrent que nous'ffiions les premiers Suedois qui furent 
 venus a Montreal. 
 
 A notre debarquement le Gouverneur de la ville 
 nous avait envoys un capitaine qui m’invita & le suivre 
 ala maison du Gouverneur auquel ilme presenta. Le 
 Baron de Longueuil n’etait encore que Yice-Gouver- 
 neur, mais il attendait chaque jour la promotion de 
 France. Il me regut plus poliment et gdnffi-eusement 
 que je ne pourrais l’exprimer, et me montra des lettres 
 du Gouverneur-Genffi-al a Quebec, M. le Marquis de 
 la Galissonniere, qui mentionnait qu’il avait regu des 
 *Ce qui suit est pris d’un auteur Anglais. 
 
21 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 oidres de la Cour de France, pour pourvoir a tous 
 mesbesoins dansmon voyage, auxfrais de sa Majeste 
 Chretienne, etc., etc. 
 
 Les hommes ici sont extremement polis et saluent 
 tout ceux qu’ils rencontrentdans les rues. Les dames 
 et les hommes portent des eventails dans les moments 
 de grande chaleur. La paix conclue r^cemment entre 
 la France et l’Angleterre fut proclamee aujourd’hui. 
 Les soldats etaient sous les armes, les canons des rem- 
 parts, furent tires et accompagnes de salves de mous- 
 quetterie. Le soir on tira des feux d’artifice et la villc 
 fut illuminee. Les rues etaient pleines de monde. 
 Le Gouverneur m’invita a souper et a partager la joie 
 des citoyens; il y avait a cette reunion un grand nombre 
 d'officiers et de personnes de distinction, etc., etc. 
 
 28 J uillet. — Ce matin j’accompagnais le Gouverneur, 
 Baron de Longueuil etsa famille, aune ile appelee Ste 
 Helene, qui est sa propriety. Elle est en face de la ville 
 et pres du cote oppose du fleuve. Le Gouverneur y a 
 une tres jolie residence avec un grand jardin precede 
 d’une cour ; sur File se trouve un moulin. 
 
 ler Aout. — Le Gouverneur-General du Canada a 
 reside ordinairement a Quebec, mais il vient souvent a 
 Montreal, ou il passe l’hiver. Pendant son s^jour a Mont 
 real il demeure dans ce qu’on appel “ le Chateau, ” qui 
 est une grande maison de pierre, bati par le Gouver- 
 neur-Gdneral de Vaudreuil, et appartenant encore a 
 ses descendants qui le louent au Roi. 
 
 Montreal est la seconde ville en Canada quant k son 
 etendue et sa richesse ; mais elle est la premiere pour 
 sa belle position et la douceur de son climat. A quel- 
 ques lieues audessus de la ville, le St. Laurent se divise 
 en plusieurs branches, et forme ainsi plusieurs 
 iles, parmi lesquelles l’ile de Montreal est la 
 plus grande. Elle est longue de dix lieues de 
 France et large de quatre dans sa plus grande largeur. 
 La ville de Montreal est batie sur le cote est de File, 
 le long de la plus considerable branche du St. Laurent, 
 ce qui rend sa situation tres belle et tres avantageuse. 
 La ville est quadrangulaire ou plutot c est un paralle- 
 logramme rectangulaire qui se tend le long du fleuve; 
 de F autre cote elle est environnee de champs a ble 
 tres productifs, de prairies charmantes et de bois tres 
 agreables. Elle a pris son nom de Montreal d’une 
 haute montagne situee a une demi mille k l’ouest de la 
 ville, qui (Sieve sa tete audessus des bois, — c’est M. 
 Cartier qui donna ce nom au site lorsqu’il le visita 
 en 1535 ; une ville indienne situee au pied s’appelait 
 Hochelaga. Les pretres, suivant leur coutume de don- 
 ner des noms de saints a chaque etablissement appe 
 lerent Montrial du nom de Ville Marie, mais ce fut le 
 premier nom qui prevalut. C’est une ville agreable, 
 bien fortifi<Se,et entouree de murailles elevees et solides. 
 Sur le cot<S est, elle est defendue par la riviere St. 
 Laurent, et par l’autre cote par un vallon profond 
 empli d’eau qui protege la ville contre toute surprise 
 
 de la part des ennemis. Cependant elle ne pourrait 
 soutenir un long siege, a cause de son etendue qui 
 exige une garnison tres nombreuse, et parcequ’elle 
 est composee surtout de construction en bois. Il y a 
 plusieurs Eglises, parmi lesquelles je mentionnerai 
 d’abord celle qui appartient aux pretres de St. Sulpice ; 
 ensuite celle desJesuites; celle des peres Francis- 
 cains , celle appartenant a la Congregation, et celle 
 de l’hopital. La premiere, par lesornements exterieurs 
 et interieurs, estde beaucoupla plus belle des Eglises 
 de la ville et meme de tout le Canada, les Pretres du 
 Seminaire de St. Sulpice ont une grande residence, oh 
 ils vivent en communaute. La maison des Francis- 
 cains est spacieuse et entouree de murs solides, mais 
 elle n’est pas si belle que la precedente. Le College 
 des Jesuites est petit mais bien bati. Chacune de ces 
 demeures a des grands jardins pour l’agremcnt et 
 Fusage des communaute auxquelles ils appartiennent. 
 Plusieurs des maisons de la ville sont en pierre, les 
 autres en bois mais baties avec soin. Les maisons les 
 plus considerables ont des galeries sur la rue ou l’on 
 vient s’asseoir le matin et le soir. Les rues sont longues, 
 spacieuses, en ligne droite et regulieres, coupees a 
 angles droits par les rues adjacentes, quelques unes 
 seulement sont pavees. Les portes de la ville sont 
 nombreuses : il y en a cinq sur le fleuve dont deux 
 sont tres grandes ; il y en a aussi plusieurs sur l’autre 
 cote de la ville. 
 
 Le vendredi, il y a un jour de marche, les habitants 
 des environs apportent leurs denrees, et les gens de la 
 ville se fournissent pour toute la semaine, les indiens 
 viennent ce jour la en grand nombre dans la ville pour 
 vendre et achetcr. 
 
 La declinaison de l’aiguille est de dix degres 38 
 minutes par la boussole. M. Gillion, undes pretres du 
 Seminaire, qui a un gout particulier pour les mathe- 
 matiques et l’astronomie, a d£cin£ un mdridien dans 
 le jardin du Seminaire, qu’il m’a dit avoir examine 
 de jour et de nuit et qu’il a trouve tres exact. J’ai 
 compose ma boussole avec son meridien et j’ai trouve 
 absolument la meme declinaison. 
 
 Suivant M. Gillion, la latitude de Montreal est de 
 45 degres et 27 minutes 
 
 Le voyageur se rend ensuite de Montreal a Quebec 
 et il fait des observations interessante ; il constate 
 que toutes les rives du fleuve etaient deja occupees et en 
 plein rapport, toutes les terres baties et ayant leurs 
 batiments d’exploitation or il ecrit en 1749, c’est ainsi 
 qu’il s’exprime. 
 
 „ Le pays des deux cotes du fleuve, est tres agreable 
 et le bon 6tat de la culture, ajoute beaucoup a la 
 beaute du pays. On peut appeler tout ce parcours : 
 un village commengant a Montreal etfinissant a Que- 
 bec, sur une etendue de 180 milles, carles maisons do 
 ferme ne sont jamais a plus de cinq arpents de distance 
 les unes des autres, et souvent a trois arpents. L’aspect 
 
22 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 de cette disposition est excessivement remarquable, 
 surtout quand la riviere est en droite ligne, parce- 
 qu’alors les maisons semblent plus rapprochdes et 
 presentent l’effet de l’avenue d’un village. 
 
 HOTEL-DIEU DE MONTREAL, 1642. 
 
 A. D. 1 640, le Canada etait reste presque sans cul- 
 ture ; et l’on y comptaita peine deux cents Framjais 
 y compris les femmes, les enfants et les Eeligieuses de 
 Quebec. C’est alors que Dieu inspira a un pieux 
 la'ique d’etablir une colonie pour honorer la Sainte 
 Yierge dans l’lle de Montreal. M. Jerome Le Royer 
 de la Dauversiere, lieutenant-general au presidial de 
 la Fleche en Anjou, unit ses plans a ceux de l’illustre 
 fondateur du Sdminaire de St. Sulpice, M. Olier, qui 
 presque simultanement avait eu le meme genereux 
 dessein. Des personnes de laCour, et des pretes ver- 
 tueux, brulant de zele pour la propagation de la foi, 
 s’associerent aux fondateurs pour faire l’acquisition de 
 Ule de Montreal, et ils apprecierent les avantages 
 qu’elle offrait a l’execution de leur projets apostoliq.ues. 
 L’association se forma sous le nom de Messieurs et 
 Dames de la Sociiti de Notre-Dame de Montrial pour la 
 conversion des Sauvages de la Nouvelle-France. 
 
 Les hard is colons destines a ce nouveau poste, le 
 plus avance de la civilisation dans cette partie du globe, 
 s’dtaient embarques, des Fannie precedente, conduits 
 par un pieux et brave gentilhomme Champenois, M. de 
 Maisonneuve. Le 17 Mai 1642, ils mirent pied ^ terre 
 dans la partie de File connue plus tard sous le nom de 
 Pointe a Calliere, et ils s’y etablirent au nombre de 
 quarante-cinq. Cette petite troupe comprenait des 
 soldats et des ouvriers de divers dtats, tous choisis 
 pour leur piete et leurs bonnes moeurs ; Mile. Mance 
 en faisait partie. Cette femme intrepide se rendait 
 en Canada pour y fonder un Hotel-Dieu, et preparer 
 les voies aux Soeurs hospitalidres de St. Joseph, qui 
 venaient de s’etablir & la Fleche, en sorte qu’zi, Montreal 
 le premier hopital prit naissance avec la premiere 
 chapelle. Mile. Mance partagea avec joie les dangers, 
 les epreuves et les privations des commencements de 
 Ville-Marie. 
 
 Le ler Novembre 1669, trois Soeurs arriverent de 
 France pour apporter a Montreal la stability et la pro- 
 fession des voeux solennels. 
 
 Au mois d’Aout 1662, la Soeur Marie Morin entra a 
 l’Hotel-Dieu comme novice a l’age de 13 ans et demie, 
 et c’est la premiere Soeur d’origine Canadienne qui 
 ait fait ses voeux a Montreal. Elle vdcut 82 ans, et 
 c’est a elle que l’on doit les Annales de V Hotel-Dieu^ me- 
 moire de plus touchant et de plus edifiant interet, 
 qu’elle a ecrit jusqu’au 29 Septembre 1725. 
 
 En effet, tantot les fonds appartenant aux hospita- 
 lieres de Montreal furent perdus dans des banque- 
 routesj tantot les navires qui leur apportaient des 
 secours furent pris par les ennemis ; tantot encore des 
 
 incendies venaient les laisser sans asile et sans pain. 
 En 1688, elle avaient entrepris de se construire un 
 couvent en pierres, et elles commencerent a l’habiter 
 en 1694; mais trois mois apres il devenait la proie 
 des flammes, et les Soeurs trouvaient un refuge plein 
 de charity au Couvent de la Congregation. Le 19 
 Juin 1721, jour de la Fete-Dieu, une seconde confla- 
 gration venait reduire en cendres l’Hotel-Dieu de 
 Montreal, et les hospitali&res se retiraient d’abord a la 
 Congregation, puis a l’hospice de M. Charon de la 
 Barre. Le 11 Novembre 1724, les Soeurs pouvaient 
 rentrer dans leur monast&re, reedifie au prix de 
 grandes privations ; mais dix ans apres, un troisieme 
 incendie les reduisait sans rcssources, et la commu- 
 naute de St. Joseph s’installa alors provisoirement 
 pres de la Chapelle de Bonsecours. 
 
 En 1765, ce fut le tour de l’Hopital-General de 
 devenir la proie des flammes, et les Soeurs Grises 
 trouverent l’hospitalite a F Hotel-Dieu. 
 
 En 1795, les Eeligieuses de St. Joseph s’affilierent a 
 une association de prieres pour la Propagation de la 
 Foi Catholique dans les treize Etats de l’Amerique. 
 M. Thayer, ministre Protestant converti, etait le 
 fondateur de cette association, et cette sollieitude 
 pour le salut des citoyens des Etats-Unis nous a 
 semble meriter d’etre signalee. 
 
 En 1815, M. J. B. Thavenet, prdtre exemplaire, 
 partit pour France afin de travailler eL recouvrer les 
 rentes des divers communautes religieuses du Canada. 
 Le digne ecclesiastique se consacra pendant vingt ans 
 a cette difficile entreprise, avec autant d’habilete que 
 de p ersevrance, et enfin il put -faire restituer des 
 sommes assez fortes aux communautes dont il s’etait 
 constitue l’infatigable protecteur. l’Hotel-Lieu de 
 de Montreal eut sa part de ces ressources precieuses, 
 et c’est gr£ce a elles que les spacieuses constructions 
 actuelles ont 6t6 elevees. 
 
 CONGREGATION DE NOTRE-DAME DE MONTREAL, 1653. 
 
 Marguerite Bourgeoys naquit a Troyes, en Cham- 
 pagne, en 1620, et elle commemja par faire partie de 
 la Congregation externe, etablie dans cette ville par 
 les Eeligieuses de l’institution du Bx. P. Fourrier. 
 C’etait une association de jeunes personnes qui, sans 
 contracter aucun engagement de conscience, se 
 fortifiaient dans la devotion par des bonnes oeuvres 
 faites en commun. 
 
 Soeur Bourgeoys arriva a Montreal le 16 Novembre 
 1 653, et elle deploya dans cette Colonie la Charite 
 d’une heroine et d’un apotre. Ville-Marie ne se 
 composait alors que d’une cinquantaine de cabanes, et 
 il n’y avait qu’un tr&s-petit nombre d’enfans en bas 
 age, trop jeunes pour suivre une 6cole. La Soeur 
 Bourgeoys se fit alors la servante de M. de Maison- 
 neuve ; elle s’occupa du soin de la chajjelle et des 
 mille oeuvres que son ingenieuse charite sut inventer. 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 23 
 
 -En 1657, la Soeur Bourgeoys put ouvrir une veritable 
 «cole, et elle la commen^a dans une etable, le seul 
 local que l’on put mettre a sa disposition, vu l’etat de 
 pauvrete de la colonie. L’ann^e suivante, elle se 
 rend it en France pour y chercher du secours, et elle 
 ramena de Troyes quatre jeunes personnes, avec 
 lesquelles elle fonda la Congregation de Notre-Dame 
 de Montreal. En 1666 leur ^tablissement avait dej& 
 prospere, et en outre d’une ecole pour les petites filles 
 de la classe ouvri£re, la Soeur Bourgeoys organisait un 
 pensionnat de demoiselles, et une Congregation 
 externe & 1 exemple de celle de Troyes. 
 
 Le Gouvent de la Congregation n’echappa pas plus 
 que les autres communautes du Canada a ses confla- 
 grations qui y ont si frequemment detruit les plus 
 utiles et les plus saints etablissements. Le ler De- 
 cembre 1683, un affreux incendie devora la maison 
 toute entiere, et deux Soeurs, dont l’une etait niece de la 
 Soeur Bourgeoys, perirent malheureusement dans le 
 desastre. 
 
 Mile. Jeanne Le Ber, fille du plus riche proprietaire 
 du Canada, fit en elle-meme le voeu de chastet£ des 
 l’age de 17 ans; et, du consentement de son pere, elle 
 executa le desseinqu’elle avait forme de vivre retirde 
 dans sa maison, k limitation des anciennes Recluses. 
 Mais comme sa recherche de la solitude souffrait 
 encore des sorties qu’elle etait obligee de faire pour 
 se rendre a l’^glise, Mile. Le Ber r^solut de donnet son 
 bien k la Congregation de la Soeur Bourgeoys, a la 
 condition qu’on lui batirait un petit appartement 
 derriere le choeur de l’dglise, avec un guichet par 
 lequel elle pourrait voir V Office divin, et recevoir la 
 sainte communion. Ce fut en 1695 que la Recluse 
 s’enferma elle-meme dans la demeure qu’on lui avait 
 batie conform^ment & ses prescriptions. Le clergd la 
 conduisit processionnellement a l’^glise, et il bdnit sa 
 cellule, puis elle s’y retira pour ne la plus quitter 
 qu’a sa mort qui arriva. vingt ans apres. Ainsi 
 aucune des voies de la perfection n’a 6t6 ddsertde 4 
 Yille-Marie. Cependant cet example n’a pas eu 
 d’imitateurs, et la vie contemplative a 6t6 une excep- 
 tion au Canada. 
 
 Un cousine germaine de Mile. Le Ber, la Soeur 
 Marguerite Le Moyne, fut en 1698 la troisieme Sup<G 
 rieure de la Congregation. Elle etait parente au 
 m gme degre du premier Baron de Longueuil et de sa 
 phalange de vaillants fibres, Iberville, Ch&teauguay 
 et le reste. 
 
 En 1768, un second incendie vint obliger les Soeurs 
 de la Congregation a aller demander l’hospitalite a 
 l’Hotel-Dieu. Le couvent fut bientdt mis en etat de 
 recevoir les soeurs ; mais en 1844 il a subi une recon- 
 struction totale qui l’a mis dans l’<ffat ou nous voyons 
 
 auiourd’hui.* 
 
 «/ k 
 
 * They have many schools throughout Montreal, and some edu- 
 cational establishments, as Monklands, Mount Ste. Marie and the 
 Academies in St. Denis street and opposite the Bishop’s Palace. 
 
 LES SCEURS GRISES, 1747. 
 
 L’Hopi tal- General de Montreal doit sa premiere fon- 
 dation a un vertueux citoyen de cette ville, M. Frangois 
 Charon de la Barre, qui voulut y consacrer ses biens 
 et sa personne. Deux autres pieux laiques, MM. Jean 
 Fredin et Pierre Le Ber, le seconderent puissamment, 
 et donnerent avec lui commencement a son oeuvre de 
 charite, de zele et de desint&ressement. M. Le Ber 
 dtait le frere de la sainte Recluse qui vecut vingt ans 
 dans une cellule du Couvent de la Congregation de 
 Ville-Marie, sans communication avec le monde. Il 
 resta fidele a sa vocation jusqu’a sa mort, ne fit point 
 de voeux, mais termina une vie sainte comme pension- 
 naire, a FHopital-G-tineral, en Octobre 1707. Les trois 
 amis voulaient former une Communaute de Freres 
 Hospitaliers, destines a soigner des hommes pauvres 
 et infirmes. 
 
 Des 1688, M. Charon et ses deux associes obtinrent 
 du Superieur de la Maison de St Sulpice de Montreal un 
 terrain convenable a la Pointe a Calliere, et ils firent 
 bien tot a leurs frais plusieurs autres acquisitions pour 
 servir a la fondation de l’hopital. 
 
 En Octobre de la meme annee 1694, Mgr. de St. 
 Yalier 2me Eveque, de Quebec, aprouva cette Com- 
 munaute d’hommes sous lenom de “ Freres hospitaliers 
 de St. Joseph de la Croix" ; mais la suite ne repondit 
 pas au zele des fondateurs, et ils se virent incapable 
 de former aux vertus de leur etat les sujets qu’ils 
 avaient reunis. Direction d’un nouvel Institut dans 
 l’Eglise n’etant pas une chose triviale et ordinaire, 
 Dieu ne donne pas son Esprit indiff^remment a toutes 
 sortes de personnes pour en etablir. C’est en vain que 
 M. Charon frappa a toutes les portes pour se procurer 
 des cooperateurs devoues. Les uns manquait de pro- 
 bite, les autres de pi^te ; et en 1747, plusde cinquante 
 ans apres la fondation de l’Hopital-G^neral, l’etablis- 
 sement, crible dedettes, ne contenait que deux Freres 
 dont un frappe d interdit ; et on y donnait seulement 
 asile a quatre viellards qui y v^getaient dans l’indi. 
 gence et le delaissement. 
 
 En 1765 un incendie affreux reduisit sans ressour- 
 ces les 118 personnes que Mme. d’Youville logeait et 
 nourrissait a son hopital. Cinq ans apr6s, les bati- 
 ments etaient reconstruits et agrandis, et elle y re- 
 cueillait 170 personnes. 
 
 Madame d’Youville, si manifestement assistee d’en- 
 haut, s’endormit dans les bras du Seigneur en 1771, et 
 depuis lors, les Soeurs de Charite de Yille-Marie n’ont 
 pas cesse de marcher sur les traces de leur noble fon- 
 datrice. Entre cent exemples,elles ont donne des effets 
 admirables de leur zele en 1847, lorsque pres de 
 100,000 emigres Irlandais, abordant a l’Ue de Montreal, 
 se virent en proie aux ravages de la maladie pestilen. 
 tielle la plus effrayante. Les filles de Madame d’You- 
 ville volerent a leur secours, et sept d’entr’elles eurent 
 le bonheur de mourir martyres de leur charite pour 
 
24 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 le prochain, sans que leur perte pftt ralentir la sainte 
 ardeur de leurs compagnes*. 
 
 LA PROVIDENCE DE MONTREAL, 1828. 
 
 Pres d’un si6cle s’ecoule entre la fondation des Soeurs 
 Grises et celle des Soeurs de la Providence ; et dans cet 
 intervalle les Instituts deja formes suffirent pour les 
 vocations religieuses qui se presentaient. Mais l’elan 
 de piete imprime & tous les fideles de son diocese par 
 l’Eveque de Montreal a fait surgir de nouvelles Com- 
 munautes. On en a fait appeler d’autres de France 
 pour completer le bel edifice religieux qu’offre le 
 Canada. 
 
 C’est en 1828 que Mme. Emelie Tavernier, veuve de 
 M. J.-B. Gamelin, commenga avec quelques compa- 
 gnes a prendre soin des femmes agees et infirmes, et 
 a visiter les malades a domicile, et particulierement les 
 pauvres. L’oeuvre de la pieuse veuve s’etant accrue 
 et consolidee, Mgr. Ignace Bourget erigea canon ique- 
 ment la Communaute en 1844, et la fondatrice en fut 
 la premiere Superieure. On y comptait alors six 
 Soeurs de la Providence, pour seconder Mme. Gamelin ; 
 et depuis ce temps, la charite des Soeurs les a portees 
 a se charger du soin des orphelins et des alienes, de 
 celui des pretres siges et infirmes, et de l’instruction 
 des petites filles pauvres. Elies regoivent en pension 
 les personnes de leur sexe ; elles enseignent les sour- 
 des muettes ; enfin elles ne reculent devant aucune 
 oeuvre de charite. Cette Communaute, si nouvelle 
 qu’elle soit, compte deja trois maisons en ville, et sept 
 missions repandues dans les campagnes des dioceses de 
 Montreal et de St. Hyacinthe. 
 
 Lors du typhus de 1847, les Soeurs Grises de Montreal 
 perdirent sept de leurs compagnes au service des 
 pestiferds. Les deux autres Communautes d’Hospi- 
 talieres de Montreal ne se portdrent pas avec moins 
 de z&le au soin des mourants, dans les Sheds ou 
 ambulances qu’on leur avait improvisees. Mgr. 
 leva momentanement la cldture des Soeurs de 1’ Hotel. 
 Dieu, pour permettre a ces saintes filles de courir au 
 chevet des malades ; et trois d’entre elles donnerent 
 leur vie en holocauste pour le soulagement de leur 
 prochain. Trois Soeurs de la Providence succom- 
 berent egalemeut aux atteintes du fleau, et Dieu 
 accepta ainsi le sacrifice de treize Religieuses, se 
 ddvouant pour arracher a la mort ceux que d’autres 
 auraient appeles des etrangers, des inconnus, des 
 indigents, mais ceux qu’elles consid^raient comme les 
 membres souffrants de Jesus-Christ. 
 
 sacr£ C(etjr, 1842. 
 
 Les Religieuses du Sacre Coeur de Jdsus, dites com- 
 mundment Dames du Sacri Coeur, ont 6te fondees en 
 
 * W* may add that all the old buildings of the Grey Nunnery 
 are now either demolished or used as stores, and that the sisters 
 (1875) have removed and erected immense buildings on Guy street 
 in the west end of Montreal. 
 
 France en l’annee 1800 par le R. P. Joseph Varin, 
 alors pr§tre du Sacre Coeur de Jesus, ct q ul 
 Jesuite en 1814, k la reorganisation de la Compagm . 
 
 L’etablissement du Sacre Coeur en Canada datait 
 l’annee 1842, et quatre Religieuses y arriverent le A 
 Decembre, designees par leur Maison, de Pans pou: 
 cette fondation. Elle eutlieua St Jacques de 1 Acln 
 gan, pres de Montreal, grace aux liberality du cuie 
 du lieu, Messire Jean-Romuald Pare. En 1846 e les 
 formerent une seconde maison a St. Yincent de Pau 
 des Ecores, dans l’lle Jesus, separee de 1’Ile de Mont- 
 real par un des bras de l’Ottawa, (Riviere des Prai- 
 ries). Ce second dtablissement fut en partie l’oeuvre 
 du cure des Ecores, M. F.-X.-Romuald Mercier. , Le 
 22 Aout 1853, les Dames du Sacr6 Coeur ont cede au 
 lilies de Ste. Anne leur 6tablissement de St. Jacques 
 
 i T? 
 
 
 
 SCEURS DES SS. NOMS DE JESUS ET DE MARIE, 1843. 
 
 C’ette est Communaute nouvelle, plus sp^cialement 
 chargee de l’education des jeunes filles de la campagne, 
 et qui les forme a la vertu et a la pi£t6. Elle est 
 l’oeuvre de trois saintes filles, Eulalie Durocher, Me- 
 lodie Dufrene, et Henriette C^re, qui le ler Novembre 
 1843 se reunirent en societe au village de Longueuil, 
 avec l’approbation de 1’EvSque de Montreal, et sous 
 la direction des Peres Oblats. Elles ont pris le nom 
 de Soeurs des Saints Noms de Jesus et de Marie, et 
 elles sont commun^ment appelees les Soeurs de Lon- 
 gueuil. Le 8 Decembre 1844, les trois fondatrices 
 furent admises a faire des voeux, et la Communaute 
 fut erigee canoniquement pour l’instruction des jeune 
 personnes. 
 
 Cette fondation fait le plus grand honneur k la Fa- 
 brique de Longueuil, et au digne Cure de la paroisse, 
 Messire Louis-Moise Brassard. Gr&ce & leur munifi- 
 cence, cette pieuse Communaute a ete fixee au beau 
 village de Longueuil, et parmi ses principaux bienfai- 
 teurs, nous devons egalement mentionner le frkre do 
 l’une des fondatrices, Messire Theopbile Durocher, 
 cure de Beloeil, qui a dote la Communaute de biens- 
 fonds d’une valours de 500 louis. Beaucoup d’autres 
 paroisses ont consacre egalement des sommes consi- 
 derables pour le bien de l’education, et les Canadiens 
 ne reculent jamais devant des depenses de ce genre, 
 quand il s’agit de l’instruction religieuse de la jeunesse 
 et quand ils ont le bonheur d’avoir un cure anim6 de 
 l’amour du bien, comme M. Brassard. La Fabrique de 
 Longueuil a achete un grand terrain dans le village, et 
 elle y a construit une belle b&tisse en pierre ; la d&- 
 pense totale s’est elevee a 36,000 francs. La Fabrique 
 en a fait donation aux Soeurs des SS. Noms de J6sus 
 et de Marie, et depuis lors, les economies de ces sain- 
 tes filles, ainsi que les sacrifices pecuniaires de leur 
 bon cure, leur ont permis d’acqu^rir d’autres terrains 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 25 
 
 qii elles ont ajoutes au premier et qui font de leur cou- 
 vent aetuel un superbe 4tablissement valant au moins 
 5,000 louis. IJn pareil resultat, apres neuf ans d’ex- 
 istenee d’une Communaute de campagne, fait le plus 
 magnifique eloge de la gen^rosite des Canadiens pour 
 la cause de la religion et de l’education, en m<hne 
 temps qu’il prouve que l’lnstitut de Longueuil est doue 
 de cette vitalite dont Dieu recompense les oeuvres utiles 
 a sa gloire. 
 
 En 1849, les Peres Oblats ayant quitte Longueuil 
 pour venir s’etablir k Montreal, cesserent d’avoir la 
 direction du Couvent, et Messire Brassard en est de- 
 venu le SupCirieur. II est venere par les Soeurs comme 
 leur fondateur et leur pere, et ses travaux pour la 
 cause de l’education rappellant que, depuis plus d’un 
 siecle, six membres de lamchne famille ont fait partie 
 du Clerge Canadien, en l’honorant par leurs lumieres 
 et leur vertus. Le plus connu, Messire Louis-Marie 
 Brassard, mort a Nicolet en 1800, k l’age de 74 ans, 
 est le fondateur du beau college de ce nom qu’il legua 
 a l’Eveque de Quebec, k la condition de continuer 
 l’ceuvre.* 
 
 LES DAMES DU BON PASTEUR, 1844. 
 
 Mgr. Ignace Bourget, Eveque de Montreal, a voulu 
 doter son diocese d’une Communaute dont la vocation 
 speciale fut de convertir les femmes entries dans une 
 vie de desordre, et de preserver les jeunes persopnes 
 exposees a se perdre 5 et le 11 Jilin 1844, quatre Re- 
 ligieuses de Notre-Dame de Charite du Bon Pasteur 
 arriv£rent k Montreal pour y fonder une maison de 
 leur Societe. Elles venaient d’ Angers, et leur Supe- 
 rieure etuit Mme. Marie Fisson, Soeur Ste. Celeste. 
 
 En arrivant a Montreal, les Dames du Bon Pasteur 
 allerent habiter au faubourg St. Marie ou de Quebec 
 une assez grande maison en bois, dont M. Arraud, 
 pretre de St. Sulpice, leur fit present. Elles l’occu- 
 perent jusqu’en 1847, et alors elles se transporterent 
 au faubourg St. Laurent, Coteau Barron, ou elles pri- 
 rent possession d’un beau monastere en pierre, b^ti 
 sur un terrain a elles donne par Mme. D.-B. Yiger, 
 nde Foretier, epouse del’Honorable D.-B. Yiger. Cette 
 gdnereuse Dame n’est pas la seule bienfaitrice qu’elles 
 ont trouvee k Montreal. 
 
 Mme. Quesnel nde C6te, veuve de l’Honorable Jules 
 Quesnel et digne heritiere des vertues de sa pieuse mere 
 est connue en Canada comme la mere des pauvres et 
 des orphelins. L’ceuvre de recueillir les repenties se re- 
 commandait d’elle-meme a sa charity ; et Mme. Ques- 
 nel ne dedaigne pas de plus de lui faire l’aumone de 
 Bes journees, dont elle passe la meilleure partie en la 
 compagnie des bonnes Sceurs. 
 
 TThe beautiful photograph of their large establishment in this 
 . nk is 8 ituated at Hochelaga and is one of the very best Institu- 
 tions in Canada for the education of girls. There are generally 
 between two and three hundred in attendance. 
 
 Les Dames du Bon Pasteur voulurent prendre leur 
 part du penible fardeau que les ravages du typhus de 
 1847 imposaienta la charite publique ; et elles recueil- 
 lirent pendant trois mois les pauvres orphelines, pour 
 les eonfier ensuite, au nombre de 74, aux Soeurs de la 
 Providence. 
 
 SCEURS DE NOTRE-DAME DE STE. CROIX, 1847. 
 
 Les Soeurs de Notre-Dame de Ste. Croix ou des Sept 
 Douleurs sont encore appelees Marianites ; mais elles 
 sont plus connues en Canada sous le nom de Soeurs de 
 St. Laurent, du nom de la paroisse ou elles se sont 
 d’abord fix6es, et ou est encore leur Maison-mere. La 
 Society date en France de l’annee 1839. 
 
 En 1847, quatre Religieuses de Ste. Croix, ayant 
 pour SuperieureMme. Aglae Le Chaptais — Soeur Marie 
 du Sauveur, partirent de leur maison du Mans, pour 
 fonder une branche de leur Institut dans la paroisse 
 St. Laurent, lie de Montreal. L’etablissement se faisait 
 a la demande de M.J.-B. St. Germain, cur6 du lieu, 
 et avec l’approbation de Mgr. Bourget. Elles arrive- 
 rent a Montreal le 23 Mai, en compagnie de l’eveque, 
 qui revenait de France. Elles ouvrirent sans tarder 
 leurs 6coles dans une maison particuli&re du village de 
 St. Laurent, et elles les transporterent deux mois apres 
 dans le couvent qu’on leur prdparait, et qu’elles ont 
 toujours occupy depuis. Cette Communaute, outre 
 la Maison-mere de St. Laurent, compte deja deux autres 
 etablissements ou missions, l’un a St. Martin, l’autre 
 a Ste. Scholastique. Les Religieuses ne se bornent pas 
 k l’education des jeunes filles ; elles visitent encore les 
 malades a domicile. 
 
 LES SCEURS DE MISERICORDE, 1848. 
 
 Les Soeurs de Misericorde, appelees aussi Soeurs de 
 Ste. Pelagie, ou Soeurs de la Maternite, ont pour voca- 
 tion d’assister dans leurs maladies les personnes en- 
 ceintes, tant pauvres qu’aisees, mais plus particuliere- 
 ment les pauvres. Les Sceurs regoivent chez elles les 
 femmes en couches, ou elles se transportent a domicile, 
 lorsqu’on les en requiert. La fondation de cette Com- 
 munaute date de 1848 ; et elle fut alors erigee canoni- 
 quement par mandement de Mgr. Bourget a la date 
 du 16 Janvier. Mme. Veuve Galipeau fut la premiere 
 Superieure de cette oeuvre si recommandable, qui rem- 
 place, pr&s des femmes en couches, la venality par 
 la piete. 
 
 LES FILLES DE STE. ANNE, 1848. 
 
 Le 13 Septembre 1848, l’Eveque de Montreal auto- 
 risa quelques pieuses personnes a se rdunir a Yaudreuil 
 pour y vivre en communaute. M. Paul-Loup Arcliam. 
 beault, Cure et Vicaire-General, fut leur premier bien- 
 faiteur, et le 8 Septembre 1850, 5 d’entr’elles firent 
 profession sous le titre de Filles de Ste. Anne , sous la 
 protection de Notre-Dame de Bonsecours. Mile. Marie 
 Esther Sureau-Blondin fut la premiere Superieure, 
 
26 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 sous le nom de Sceur Marie- Anne. Les fins de cet In- 
 stitut sont l’enseignement des petites filles et le soin 
 des malades et des pauvres infirmes dans la Maison- 
 mere, ainsi que la visite des malades & domicile : de 
 plus, l’enseignement de filles pauvres, propres a en- 
 trer dans l’lnstitut. La Maison-mere a et6 transferee 
 a St. Jacques de l’Acliigan en 1853, dans l’^tablisse- 
 ment occupe auparavant par les Dames du Sacri Coeur. 
 
 Les noms de M. 0. Berthelet, de la famille P.-J. 
 Lacroix, de Mme. D.-B. Yiger, de Mme. Ch. Baby, de 
 Mme. Jules Quesnel, de Mile. Th4rese Bertbelet et de 
 Mile. Joseph te LeBorgne viennent se placer ici d’eux- 
 memes sous notre plume ; et leur exemple dans le 
 passe nous garantit que dans l’avenir les catholiques 
 du Canada ne laisseront pas priucliter leurs saintes 
 Communaute. * 
 
 The following notes on the History of Montreal 
 bring it down to the present time. The Author 
 is much beholden to an excellent work on Montreal 
 by Mr. Sandham for a large amount of information. 
 
 On the 17th day of July, 1821, operations were 
 commenced on the Lachine canal, Hon. J. 
 Richardson, chairman of the committee, having 
 removed the first sod. That gentleman, in a very 
 able address, laid before the vast concourse 
 assembled the great benefits which must necessarily 
 attend the completion of the undertaking. 
 
 A census taken this year, by order of the authori- 
 ties, showed that the population was 18,767. 
 
 The population of the city in 1824 was 22,357, 
 showing the increase of 3590 in four years. 
 
 During this year the merchants of the city 
 directed their attention towards the improvement 
 of navigation between Quebec and Montreal, and 
 at a meeting held on the 26th September, a com- 
 mittee of nine persons was appointed to draft a 
 petition to the Provincial Parliament, asking that 
 steps should be taken to deepen the channel of the 
 river, (particularly at Lake St. Peter,) and thereby 
 render it navigable throughout the season for 
 vessels of 250 (!) tons, fully laden. 
 
 The charter of incorporation of the city (which 
 had expired during the years of the rebellion) was 
 now revived, and Hon. Peter McGill appointed as 
 mayor. In 1844 the seat of government was 
 removed from Kingston to Montreal. 
 
 During the year, one hundred and ninety-two 
 vessels arrived at the port of Montreal. 
 
 In January, 1847, Lord Elgin, the newly 
 appointed Governor-General, arrived at Montreal. 
 
 * They have now a fine establishment at Lachine and are much 
 employed in the education of young girls. 
 
 On Sunday, the 18th of June, an immense con- 
 course of citizens assembled at the French parish 
 church, to witness the ceremony of christening the 
 monster bell to be placed in one of the towers of 
 the church. The eight godfathers and eight god- 
 mothers were seated around the bell. The cere- 
 mony was performed by the Bishop, assisted by 
 the Superior of the Seminary. 
 
 Among the public buildings erected was the 
 Reid wing of the General Hospital, the St. 
 Andrew’s Church, Beaver Hall, and the Protest- 
 ant Orphan Asylum, on St. Catherine-street. 
 
 The Corporation was now turning its attention 
 to many schemes for local improvement, and, at a 
 meeting held Friday, 25th August, the members 
 voted ,£200 towards improvements to be made in 
 Yiger square, and the Mayor was ordered to issue 
 bonds for the purchase of ground, and erection of a 
 new reservoir at C6te-a-Baron ; at the same time 
 the Road Committee was instructed to proceed 
 with the proposed improvements in Place d’Armes. 
 This square had been purchased in 1836, from the 
 Seminary, and the tower of the old parish church 
 was to have been removed within eighteen months, 
 but the excitement connected with the disturbances 
 of ’37 and ’38 had somewhat retarded the proposed 
 improvements, and nothing had been done until 
 now, with the exception of grading and paving a 
 portion of the square. The population of the city 
 at this time was 55,146. 
 
 During the session of Parliament in 1849, a Bill 
 was introduced and passed providing for the pay- 
 ment of losses sustained during the Rebellion. The 
 British inhabitants were indignant that any such 
 Bill should have been introduced, and every means 
 were taken to prevent its passage through the 
 House. When it had been passed, great anxiety 
 was manifested as to whether it would receive the 
 sanction of the Governor-General. On Wednes- 
 day, the 25th April, a day which will be long 
 noted in the annals of our city, Lord Elgin pro- 
 ceeded to the Parliament House to sanction the 
 new tariff, and other Acts. About five o’clock in 
 the afternoon he sanctioned a number of Bills, and 
 among them was the objectionable Rebellion Bill. 
 No sooner had the Bill become law than the infor- 
 mation was conveyed to the crowds in waiting 
 outside of the building, and when His Excellency 
 appeared he was received with groans and pelted 
 with stones and eggs. The excitement was 
 intense. Printed notices were posted in various 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 27 
 
 parts of the city, calling a mass meeting to be held 
 immediately on the Champ de Mars, and by eight 
 o clock, an immense number of persons had 
 assembled, when, after some strong resolutions had 
 been passed, the cry was raised u To the Parlia- 
 ment Buildings.” 
 
 The House of Asseipbly was engaged in discuss- 
 ing the Judicature Bill, when a loud shout gave 
 the members warning that a riot was fermenting 
 outside. A number of stones were now thrown 
 through the windows, and in a short time there 
 were but few squares of glass left unbroken in the 
 whole range of the buildings. 
 
 By this time the members had all retreated, 
 when about a dozen persons entered the Assembly 
 Hall, and one of them boldly seated himself in the 
 Speaker’s chair, and muttered something about 
 dissolving the Parliament. The others then com- 
 menced the work of demolishing all that came 
 before them, sticks being thrown at the glass globes 
 on the gasaliers which were beyond their reach. 
 
 The cry of fire was now raised, and it was 
 discovered that the building had been fired by 
 some of the mob. The fire spread with great 
 rapidity, and in half-an-hour the whole building 
 was wrapped in a sheet of flame. No attempt 
 was made to save the building, and the engines 
 were only used upon the surrounding property. 
 By this fire the valuable library, containing the 
 archives and records of the colony for over a 
 century, was completely destroyed. The only 
 article saved was the mace belonging to the Lower 
 House. The party who saved the mace carried it 
 to Donegani’s Hotel, and delivered it to Sir Allan 
 McNab. 
 
 The mob now proceeded to the residence oi Mr. 
 Lafontaine, and set it on fire, but through the 
 efforts of some of the citizens the flames were 
 extinguished, but the whole of the furniture and 
 library was completely demolished. Several other 
 houses, occupied by obnoxious members of the 
 Parliament, were also destroyed. 
 
 It was feared that the Governor might suffer 
 from the violence of the mob. He therefore left 
 his residence at Monklands and remained in the 
 city under the protection of a body of military. 
 
 On the 26 th, Messrs. Mack, He ward, Ferris and 
 others were arrested on the charge of arson, and 
 W ere committed for trial. A crowd of nearly 
 3000 persons accompanied them to jail, but no 
 violence was shown. 
 
 The Parliament Building destroyed during this 
 riot, was originally the St. Ann’s market; the 
 interior of which had been remodelled for the 
 accommodation of the Legislature. It was 342 
 feet in length by 50 in width, the central portion 
 projecting four feet beyond the wings. It was 
 constructed of Montreal limestone, and though 
 plain, its only ornaments being a portico at either 
 end, presented an effective appearance. 
 
 The persons arrested on charge of arson were 
 subsequently admitted to bail, and upon their trial 
 taking place were acquitted. 
 
 The year 1850 was a particularly dark year in 
 the history of our city. Riots, extensive fires and 
 a general depression of trade, all tended to throw 
 a gloom over its inhabitants. 
 
 The most important event of 1851 was the open- 
 ing of the St. Lawrence and Atlantic Railway from 
 Longueuil, opposite Montreal, to Richmond, 
 Eastern Townships, a distance of 96 miles. This 
 was celebrated by a grand procession, ball and 
 dinner. Triumphal arches were erected at various 
 parts of the city, the finest being that placed at 
 the corner of St. James and McGill streets, and 
 which was brilliantly illuminated during the even- 
 ing. It bore emblems of commerce and railway 
 improvements. The Victoria-square, (then Hay- 
 market and Commissioners-square) was also 
 decorated and illuminated. 
 
 The cemetery company was now formed, and in 
 November the first plot of ground for the “ Mount 
 Royal Cemetery ” was purchased from Dr. 
 McCulloch. 
 
 The power of electing a person to fill the office 
 of mayor had up to this time been vested in the 
 city council, but a change was now made whereby 
 that officer was elected by the people, and in 1852 
 the first election by suffrage took place, when 
 Charles Wilson, Esq., was re-elected to the office 
 which he had previously held. 
 
 During this year two disastrous fires occurred, 
 and destroyed nearly twelve hundred buildings, 
 rendering about nine thousand persons houseless. 
 
 The Roman Catholic citizens being desirous of 
 securing a more suitable place in which to bury 
 their dead, the “ Fabrique ” purchased from Dr. 
 Beaubien 150 arpents of land, at C6te St. Cathe- 
 rine, to be used as a cemetery, and which was 
 shortly afterwards consecrated. 
 
 On Saturday, July 22nd, the foundation of Pier 
 No. 1, of that greatest triumph of engineering 
 
28 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 skill, the Victoria Bridge, was laid with great 
 ceremony. 
 
 In 1854, many of the citizens were called to 
 mourn the loss of loved ones who were cut down 
 by that fearful disease, u Asiatic Cholera,” which 
 broke out June 24th, and raged for about two 
 months. The total number of deaths was 1,186. 
 The following table, compiled from the weekly 
 returns made in the different years, will show the 
 result of the cholera in 1832, 1834, 1849 and 
 1854. The comparison is made by weeks : 
 
 
 
 1832. 
 
 1834. 
 
 1849. 
 
 1854. 
 
 1st. 
 
 Week... 
 
 261 
 
 78 
 
 25 I 
 
 
 2nd. 
 
 U 
 
 632 
 
 148 
 
 47 J 
 
 
 3rd. 
 
 tt 
 
 156 
 
 220 
 
 156 
 
 278 
 
 4th. 
 
 u 
 
 94 
 
 200 
 
 159 
 
 167 
 
 5th. 
 
 it 
 
 61 
 
 157 
 
 64 
 
 159 
 
 6th. 
 
 u 
 
 70 
 
 69 
 
 32 
 
 127 
 
 8th. 
 
 Cl 
 
 . ...131 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 46 
 
 9th. 
 
 u 
 
 136 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 13 
 
 10th. 
 
 u 
 
 101 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 18 th. 
 
 u 
 
 79 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 19th. 
 
 u 
 
 68 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 20th. 
 
 u 
 
 54 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 21st. 
 
 it 
 
 28 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 22nd. 
 
 u 
 
 14 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 
 Total, 
 
 1,885 
 
 913 
 
 496 
 
 1,186 
 
 The Mount Royal Cemetery, which was conse- 
 crated June 16th, received as its first occupant 
 Rev. Wm. Squires, minister of Gfriffintown Wes- 
 leyan Church, who died of the prevailing disease. 
 
 In March, 1855, an Industrial Exhibition was 
 held in the City Concert Hall for the purpose of 
 selecting articles to be sent to the Paris Exhibi- 
 tion. It was publicly inaugurated by His Excel- 
 lency, Sir Edmund Head, the Gfovernor-Gfeneral, 
 who visited Montreal for the first time (for that 
 purpose) on March 5th. This visit was celebrated 
 in the most enthusiastic manner, and every possible 
 effort was made to render his visit agreeable. 
 
 The closing event of 1854 was the opening of 
 the Grand Trunk Railway from Montreal to Brock- 
 ville, which took place on the 19th day of Novem- 
 ber. 
 
 In August, 1857, Montreal was visited by the 
 most distinguished company that ever met in the 
 Provinces. On Wednesday, 12tb, the u American 
 Association for the Advancement of Science” 
 assembled in the Court-house, and continued in 
 session for one week. On Thursday evening, a 
 soiree was given by the Natural History Society, 
 in the City Concert Hall, and was numerously 
 attended. On Saturday, by invitation of the 
 officers of the garrison, the party visited St. 
 
 Helen’s Island. On the Monday following, a Con- 
 versazione was given by the Directors, Faculty 
 and Fellows of McGill Gollege, and was a magni- 
 ficent affair. At the closing meeting of the Asso- 
 ciation, addresses were given by Ex-President 
 Filmore, Professors Henry, Swallow, Ramsay, 
 Caswell, and other celebrities. One of these 
 speakers congratulated the citizens in possessing 
 such a city, and stated that there was “ a power 
 stored up here upon the shores, which, within 
 less than one hundred years, will probably result 
 in making this city the greatest city in America. 
 This immense water power being directed to the 
 manufactures which might be established here, 
 will make this one of the great cities of the 
 globe.” 
 
 The population in 1858 was about 80,000 ; the 
 number of deaths during the year being about 
 2,436. 
 
 On Tuesday, 4th January, 1859, the Bishop’s 
 Church, St. Denis-street, was destroyed by fire. 
 It was built on the site of the church burned 
 during the great conflagration in 1852. The 
 building was large, and cost $120,000. 
 
 The formal opening and inauguration of the 
 Victoria Bridge was, in colonial importance, the 
 chief feature in the visit of the Prince of Wales to 
 Montreal, and the completion of this noble struc- 
 ture deserved to be celebrated with all the state 
 and pomp which the presence of royalty could 
 bestow. As an engineering triumph over natural 
 difficulties of the most stupendous kind it is not 
 only without its equal in the world, but the world 
 offers nothing which may fairly be put in com- 
 parison with it 5 nothing which can be pointed 
 to as evidencing more determined perseverance in 
 the face of almost hopeless obstacles, more genius, 
 or more consummate skill. 
 
 On the 13th June, 1861, Montreal was again 
 honored by a visit from a member of the Royal 
 Family, Prince Alfred. In accordance with her 
 Majesty’s request no formal reception was given, 
 yet he was cordially received by those in waiting, 
 who testified their pleasure by loud cheers as the 
 carriage drove from the wharf. 
 
 While the city was in the midst of excite- 
 ment on account of the seizure of Mason and 
 Slidell, an event occurred which tended much to 
 throw a sadness over its inhabitants. On Tues- 
 day, Dec. 24th, the news was spread that the 
 husband of our beloved Queen, and father of the 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 29 
 
 prince whom the citizens had so recently wel- 
 comed, had been suddenly removed by death. It 
 would not be within our province to enlarge upon 
 the noble qualities which had secured for the 
 Prince Consort the affections of the people ; suffice 
 it to say, their grief was shown in the drooping 
 flags which hung at half mast on all the public 
 buildings. A large meeting was held at the City 
 Concert Hall, and adopted an address of condolence 
 to Her Majesty, for which she returned her thanks. 
 
 In July, 186*2, the Governor-General, Lord 
 Monck paid his first visit to the city, and was 
 hospitably entertained by the corporation, who 
 presented an address of welcome, and provided 
 every possible means towards rendering his visit 
 agreeable. 
 
 His Excellency the Governor -General, having 
 left Canada for England, Sir John Michel was 
 sworn in Montreal, as Administrator of the Govern- 
 ment in the absence of the Governor General. 
 Sir John took up his residence in the city, and 
 during his administration the Executive Council 
 met here twice in each month for the transaction 
 of public business. 
 
 For some time during the latter part of the year 
 the attention of the authorities had been directed 
 towards the movements of an organization existing 
 principally in the United States, and known as the 
 “ Fenian Brotherhood,” whose design was the 
 liberation of Ireland from British rule. At its 
 organization, and for a considerable time after- 
 wards, little attention was paid to threats made by 
 its leaders, but when they proceeded so far as to 
 threaten the peace and safety of the country, the 
 authorities made preparation whereby they might 
 be able to repel any attack made. 
 
 In the early part of 1868 the mutterings of a 
 new Fenian excitement were again heard on our 
 borders, and after an interval of nearly two years 
 of peace and quiet, we were once more threatened 
 by an invasion. As in the previous case this 
 report was the result of the unfriendly feelings 
 existing between the United States and England. 
 But fortunately for Canada, the resources of the 
 brotherhood were not sufficient to enable them to 
 carry out their design ; but while the invasion of 
 the country was abandoned, still the diabolical 
 spirit which animated many of its partizans made 
 <rood its foothold in the country, and, as in other 
 nlaces throughout the world, those who opposed 
 the mad scheme were singled out as victims, and a 
 
 more distinguished victim could not have been 
 chosen then the Hon. Thomas D’Arcy McGee, a 
 representative of the city of Montreal in the 
 Provincial Parliament, who was foully assassinated 
 on the morning of April 7th, 1868, while return- 
 ing from the Parliament buildings to his lodgings 
 in Ottawa. 
 
 The funeral which took place on Monday, 13th, 
 will be long remembered. The streets were 
 covered with mourning flags and festoons of black, 
 giving the scene a striking and funereal apsect, and 
 those streets through which the procession was to 
 pass were lined on either sides by soldiers, regulars 
 and volunteers. 
 
 The summer of 1868 will be long remembered, 
 for many are the mourners over friends and rela- 
 tions who fell beneath the excessive heat of J uly. 
 On the 17th of that month ten persons died from 
 its effects. The thermometer for several days 
 ranged from 90 to 100 degrees in the shade, and 
 great suffering was caused thereby, not only to 
 man, but a large number of horses were fatally 
 sunstruck while working on the streets. 
 
 On the 28th of the month a sharp shock of an 
 earthquake was felt. It was accompanied by a 
 grating and rumbling noise, something like a 
 vessel slightly touching the ground j and a 
 trembling movement caused doors and windows to 
 vibrate with considerable violence. It lasted 
 several seconds, but no damage was done. 
 
 On Friday, September 11th, His Lordship 
 Bishop Fulford, the first Anglican Bishop of the 
 Diocese of Montreal, died at his residence after a 
 painful illness. 
 
 The winter of 1868-9 was remarkable for the 
 great amount of snow which fell, there being in 
 some of the streets of the city a depth of seven to 
 nine feet. 
 
 On the 1st of February, 1869, Sir John Young 
 arrived in the city, and the following day, at half- 
 past ten, he proceeded to the Court-house, where he 
 was duly sworn in as Governor-General, Hon. Mr. 
 Justice Badgley administering the customary oath. 
 
 On Friday, the 8th of October, Prince Arthur, 
 third son of H. M. Gracious Majesty, arrived in 
 Montreal to join the P.C.O. Rifles here stationed, 
 he holding a lieutenant’s commission in this 
 splendid regiment. The route of the Prince’s 
 progress from .the landing at the Jacques Cartier 
 Wharf, by Jacques Carrier-square, Notre Dame- 
 street, Place d’Armes, Great St. James-street, 
 
30 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 Radegonde-street, Beaver Hall, &c., to his chosen 
 residence on Simpson-street, presented a most 
 animated appearance. The day throughout was 
 more than usually fine, with a bright sun, a clear 
 sky and a lively breeze to float the flags so pro- 
 fusely displayed, in honour of the Royal visitor, 
 about to become a resident of the city. The 
 preparations for his fitting reception included the 
 erection of several very handsome arches along the 
 line of march. 
 
 Though expected at twelve o’clock the Prince 
 did not arrive till two, the steamer u Magnet ” 
 having been detained at Cornwall by the fog in 
 the morning. The large crowd of spectators 
 lining the wharves and swarming about the ves- 
 sels in the harbour was but slightly diminished 
 even when it became generally known that a 
 delay of two hours must take place before the 
 Prince’s arrival ; and the little gatherings about 
 the route noticeable during the morning around 
 some favourite arch or gaily contrived festoon, con- 
 tinued to increase in numbers as the day advanced. 
 At a few minutes past two o’clock the “Magnet” 
 was seen steaming down the river above the Vic- 
 toria Bridge, and soon afterwards drew up at the 
 wharf. The Mayor, with General Windham, 
 immediately went on board, and the General 
 introduced His Worship to the Prince, after which 
 Prince Arthur, the Mayor, General Windham, and 
 Colonel Elphinstone came ashore, and entered the 
 pavilion which had been erected on the wharf for 
 the purpose of enabling the Prince conveniently 
 to receive and acknowledge the address. 
 
 The Prince on entering the pavilion mounted 
 the dais, and the Mayor read the following 
 address : — 
 
 To His Royal Highness Arthur William 
 Patrick Albert : 
 
 May it please your Royal Highness — 
 
 We, the Mayor, Aldermen and Citizens of the 
 City of Montreal, most respectfully beg leave to 
 approach your Royal Highness, and in the name 
 and on behalf of the people of Montreal congratu- 
 late your Royal Highness upon your safe arrival, 
 and to extend to the son of our Beloved Sovereign 
 a most cordial welcome to our city. 
 
 The people of Montreal, upon hearing of your 
 Royal Highness’ intention to visit the city, looked 
 forward with unmixed pleasure to that event ; 
 but they now experience increased delight in the 
 
 knowledge that your Royal Highness has b 
 pleased to select this city as your abode 
 period which they fear will only be too short. 
 
 We earnestly hope that the sojourn o y our 
 Royal Highness in Montreal may prove to be one 
 
 of unalloyed happiness and satisfaction ; and, on 
 
 behalf of the people, we pledge ourselves that 
 every exertion will be made to render it so. 
 
 We pray that your Royal Highness will accept 
 the assurance of our dutiful loyalty and attach- 
 ment to the person and crown of your Royal 
 Highness’ Mother, our beloved Sovereign. 
 
 WILLIAM WORKMAN, Mayor. 
 
 Charles Glackmeyer, City Clerk. 
 
 City Hall, Montreal, 8th October, 1869. 
 
 After the Mayor had read the address in Eng- 
 lish, the City Clerk read it in French, presenting 
 it at its conclusion, to His Royal Highness. The 
 Prince handed it to his Secretary, and then pro- 
 ceeded to read the reply : 
 
 To the Mayor, Aldermen and Citizens of the 
 City of Montreal. 
 
 Mr. Mayor and Gentlemen : — 
 
 I thank you very sincerely for the warm expres- 
 sions of welcome, and the congratulations upon 
 my safe arrival at Montreal. 
 
 Many addresses have I received as loyal as the 
 one you have just read to me, but none to which 
 I attach a higher value. 
 
 Other communities have seen me, but as the 
 passing visitor of a few hours ; whereas, the peo- 
 ple of Montreal cannot consider me otherwise 
 than as a resident, and their assurances of wel- 
 come are, therefore, all the more appreciated. 
 
 Most anxious am I to consider Montreal, for the 
 time being, u my home,” and to lose no opportu- 
 nity of becoming acquainted with its institutions, 
 its people and its commerce ; and from the kind- 
 ly feeling and consideration shown towards me 
 throughout this Dominion, I feel confident that 
 no exertions are needed on your part to render 
 most agreeable my sojourn in this city. 
 
 That your loyalty is already well known to and 
 duly appreciated by Her Majesty needs no fur- 
 ther assurance. The selection of Montreal as my 
 residence is a sufficient proof of the confidence 
 Her Majesty places in the devotion of the citizens 
 to her throne, her person, as well as to her 
 family. 
 
 ARTHUR. 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 31 
 
 Aftei the presentation of the address and the 
 Prince’s reply, the Prince, with the Mayor, Gene- 
 lal Y indham and Colonel Elphinstone, then 
 entered the carriage, and proceeded to the Prince’s 
 residence. 
 
 His Royal Highness left Montreal on Monday, 
 the eleventh, for Ottawa, and returned during the 
 following week 5 and while busily engaged in his 
 official duties he nevertheless found time to aid 
 many important and deserving charities by his 
 patronage and presence. 
 
 The facilities afforded by the street railway has 
 led to the expansion of the population towards 
 the city limits, and even beyond them. It is dif- 
 ficult to mark the distinction between the city 
 and the villages of the outlying municipalities. It 
 is apparent that those villages must eventually 
 form part of the city, and it would be advanta- 
 geous if some preparatory arrangement were to be 
 made for assimilating the building and sanitary 
 laws of the municipalities to those of the city. 
 
 Whilst the enterprise of private parties is suc- 
 cessfully employed in promoting the progress of 
 Montreal, both as regards embellishment and edu- 
 cational interests, as well as* the comfort and con- 
 venience of its inhabitants, the city authorities 
 are not altogether neglectful of their duties, and a 
 good deal has been done in the way of drainage, 
 and other public improvements. 
 
 Nothing of importance has occurred within the 
 past three or four years which would necessitate 
 any historical record. The development of Mon- 
 treal in its trade, resources and manufactures will 
 be ably spoken of in the third part of this volume. 
 
 The following description of Montreal is taken 
 from the first City Directory ever published. Its 
 date is 20th October, 1819. Some very interesting 
 statistics are given after the description. 
 
 u The houses in Montreal, which, at first sight, 
 are mostly of a forbidding aspect to a stranger, are 
 generally built of a stone, of an excellent quality, 
 found near the town. The old houses are of the 
 fashion of those found in the ancient towns of 
 France ; but such buildings as have of late been 
 erected, are mostly of cut stone, and built in the 
 modern style, possessing a very handsome appear- 
 ance. Among the most prominent may be noticed 
 the public edifices of the English Church, the 
 Court-house, the Jail, which is placed in a very 
 healthy situation, commanding a view of the 
 Champ de Mars, and the surrounding fine open 
 
 country, the Montreal Bank, and the Mansion- 
 House Hotel. — There are many equally handsome 
 well finished private houses, and others daily erect- 
 ing of this material. Out of the town the most 
 elegant seats are built with it, among which will 
 be ranked in the first class, the fashionable and 
 beautiful mansion of Mr. Thos. Torrance, that 
 stands on the brow of the hill, leading from St. 
 Laurent street up to the Mountain ; as are those 
 of his brother Mr. John Torrance, and of the late 
 Mr. William Hutchinson, and several others within 
 the town. Until of late years bricks were very 
 partially used for building here. They have now, 
 however, become more usual. Several brick yards 
 are established, where very handsome and durable 
 bricks are manufactured, and many extensive 
 modem brick houses have been built, which, for 
 fashion and elegance, would not discredit the most 
 beautiful squares in London. 
 
 At the top of the New Market, there is a 
 monument erected of cut stone, to the memory 
 of the immortal Nelson. The pillar, or column, 
 which is about six feet in diameter, stands on a 
 base or pedestal, which is about twenty feet wide 
 at the bottom, and about 10 feet high to the foot 
 of the pillar. The whole appears to be about 75 
 feet high from the ground. On the summit is a 
 statue of Lord Nelson, standing bare headed, 
 with a spy-glass in his hand, supported by the 
 stump of a mast. The pedestal is square, and on 
 three sides of it are represented the actions, or 
 circumstances attending them, in which he ob- 
 tained his most splendid victories — the Nile — 
 Copenhagen, and Trafalgar — with an appropriate 
 inscription on each subject. On the fourth side 
 is an inscription, stating by whom, (the inhabi- 
 tants of Montreal) and the object for which, this 
 monument was erected. The base of the pillar is 
 encircled with a cable, and over the monument- 
 al inscription is an alligator ; the corners of the 
 pedestal are supported by cannon, and the whole 
 is enclosed with iron railing, outside of which four 
 cannon are sunk in the ground as posts, to which 
 is affixed a chain as a barrier to carriages. 
 
 There are two extensive public institutions, for 
 the dissemination of learning — that of the College, 
 which is called the lesser Seminary, and a public 
 School in a building belonging to, and opposite 
 the elder Seminary, in Notre Dame Street. The 
 College, situate in College Street, is a very large 
 building, with two extensive wings, plainly 
 
32 
 
 MONTREAL ITS HISTORY. 
 
 fashioned, and apparently very durable. There 
 are now about one hundred and twenty scholars 
 receiving their education at this place ; all of 
 whom wear a blue gown, edged or seamed with 
 white ; and an Indian sash round their waists. 
 Large gardens and a park are attached to the 
 building, and every thing that is necessary for the 
 convenience and comfort of its occupants. There 
 are several small Schools, in different parts of the 
 town, maintained principally by the gentlemen of 
 the Seminary, and a School supported by the 
 Ladies’ Benevolent Society ; which, with the 
 private Academies, conducted in general by able 
 teachers, form the means of education Montreal 
 affords. 
 
 The harbour of Montreal is perhaps as safe a 
 one as could be wished, when a vessel is once in 
 it, but it is rather difficult of access. 
 
 There are at present about one hundred streets 
 in Montreal, and very few of them that are not 
 mostly built upon, or in which buildings ’are not 
 daily going up — the number of houses in the town 
 being about 2,500. The streets are in general 
 narrow, some of them are paved with flag stones 
 — the widest and best paved streets are Notre 
 Dame and Saint Paul streets j improvements are 
 daily making in this respect, and it is expected 
 that the whole town will soon be well paved. 
 Some of the streets are lighted at nights, and 
 there is a watch, or foot patrol. 
 
 Montreal has lately been supplied with water 
 through the medium of conductors, leading from 
 a reservoir, erected expressly for the purpose on 
 the eminence which is called the citadel hill. 
 The water is forced into this reservoir, from the 
 river, by means of a steam engine. This great 
 work, undertaken by Thos. Porteous, Esq., and 
 others, under the name of the Montreal Water 
 Works Company, is extending into what was for- 
 merly called the Suburbs, and, in another year, 
 every house in town may be completely furnished 
 with that indispensable article. It is much to be 
 wished that the promoters of this inestimable 
 advantage will be amply rewarded. Most of the 
 conducting pipes are of cast iron, and sunk so low 
 in the earth, as they run through the middle of 
 the streets, that the water cannot freeze in them 
 — affording an additional security to the inhabi- 
 tants from the dreadful ravages of fire, which at 
 that season of the year, when the river is frozen, 
 and, from the severity of the weather, immense 
 
 quantities of fuel is necessarily consumed, more 
 danger is of course apprehended, and at which 
 period it has been heretofore difficult to procure 
 water— the greatest possible care will no doubt 
 be taken to prevent the plugs or keys of the pipes 
 from being covered with snow and ice, so as to 
 render it easy to make use of them in the winter. 
 The fire insurance companies will know how to 
 appreciate these advantages, as the fire engines, 
 kept in the town, were found of indifferent use in 
 the winter, before the water works were establish- 
 ed. There is a law in the province, by which the 
 chimneys in Montreal are directed to be swept 
 once a month ; to attend to the execution of which 
 law, there is an officer called the Inspector of 
 Chimneys, appointed by the Governor. 
 
 A number of springs, or wells, in the town are 
 found to produce very excellent drinking water, 
 but too hard to be used for cooking, washing, &c., 
 and there are some instances, though few, of 
 mineral springs. If the utility of such springs, as 
 possess medicinal qualities, was properly con- 
 sidered, it might induce further search for them j 
 when it is probable, waters, having valuable pro- 
 perties, would be found in the neighbourhood. 
 
 The principal markets in Montreal are the Old 
 and the New Markets ; in which meat, vegetables, 
 poultry, eggs, butter, &c., &e., are vended. There 
 is also a fish market, and a hay market, in the 
 latter of which wood is sold 5 the chief supply of 
 this article, is, however, by rafts, which are con- 
 stantly arriving at Montreal, from the upper parts 
 of the province, while the navigation in the river 
 is open, and which is generally sold from 10 s. to 
 15s. a cord. Tuesdays and Fridays are called the 
 market days ; and, on which days, the habitants 
 from the country bring large quantities of eatables 
 to market. There is, however, a partial market 
 on every week, or working day, when most arti- 
 cles may be had, but not in such abundance, or so 
 cheap, as on the market days. Meat seldom 
 exceeds sixpence a pound, and even that is double 
 the price it fetched ten years ago. — An Agricul- 
 tural Society is established in Montreal, who, 
 among other things, offer handsome premiums for 
 the improvement of cattle, and from this it is 
 inferred, that the markets will improve in the 
 general supply of superior liheat. There are various 
 kinds of fish, taken in the St. Lawrence, sold in 
 the fish market, and in tolerable quantities during 
 the summer season ; and in the winter, codfish 
 
MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 from Boston, and places near there, are brought 
 frozen in snow— it sells from 3d. to 6d. a pound. 
 No place is appropriated solely for the sale of 
 
 grain here ; it is generally found in and near the 
 other markets. 
 
 Montreal is not at present over-burthened with 
 amusements— the principal public amusements 
 are in the Assemblies and Theatre in the winter, 
 and in promenading the Champ de Mars in the 
 summer evenings. The Champ de Mars, which 
 is certainly the most eligible place for the associa- 
 tion of fashion to be found here, is a handsome 
 piece of ground, made perfectly level, with sloping 
 banks of grass on each side, and poplar trees 
 around its edges — it is pleasantly situated in the 
 rear of the Court-house, and is frequented in sum- 
 mer, by numbers of people, who are partial to a 
 lounge in company with fashion. By the indul- 
 gence of the Colonel of the regiment stationed here, 
 the company assembled are in summer time fre- 
 quently amused in the evening by the music of an 
 excellent band. The Champ de Mars is the property 
 of government, and is the military parade ground. 
 
 Formerly this town was considerably infested 
 with beggars, who were licensed to this calling, 
 and wore badges to that effect ; an active magis- 
 tracy has at length conquered this pernicious 
 custom, and having procured the establishment of 
 a work-house, in which the poor are employed and 
 supported, beggars are now confirmed vagrants, 
 and liable to be punished as such.” 
 
 The present inhabitants of Montreal have no 
 idea how the citizens nearly 60 years ago (1819), 
 had to wait for their letters— here is the official 
 time-table of the arrival and departure of the mails 
 that year : 
 
 Post Office .— The Post Office is kept in the 
 North wing of the Mansion House, No. 156 St. 
 Paul street. 
 
 Post Master . — J am es Williams, Esq., residence 
 Bonsecours street. 
 
 Mails— The Mails, to and from Montreal, arrive 
 and are sent off to their respective destinations as 
 
 follows : 
 
 The Quebec mail arrives every day in the week, 
 except Sunday and Tuesday; and is dispatched 
 from Montreal every day, except Sunday and 
 Friday, at four o’clock in the afternoon. 
 
 The Upper Canada mail arrives on Wednesdays 
 
 33 
 
 and Saturdays ; and is sent off on Mondays and 
 Thursdays at half-past ten in the forenoon. 
 
 The mail for the Ottawa, or Grand River, arrives 
 every Friday morning ; and leaves every Tuesday, 
 at eight o’clock in the morning. 
 
 The mail for the United States, by way of 
 Swanton, arrives on Friday mornings, and is made 
 up on Saturday at two in the afternoon ; — and 
 that, by way of Whitehall, and to St. Johns and 
 Chambly, arrives on Monday and Friday mornings, 
 and is dispatched on the same days at two in the 
 afternoon, except to Whitehall, which goes on 
 Thursdays, at the same hour. 
 
 The mail for Halifax is made up every Monday 
 fortnight — the periods of arrival are uncertain. 
 
 Letters for Great Britain, by way of Quebec, 
 Halifax, or New York, are sent by the regular 
 mails, to those places; and the postage must be 
 paid on them to such places. 
 
 MAIL AND OTHER STAGES. 
 
 Montreal to Kingston. 
 
 Mail Stage . — Horace Dickinson, proprietor — 
 leaves Montreal from Lyman’s tavern, McGill 
 street, every Monday and Thursday morning, at 
 eleven o’clock, and leaves Kingston for Montreal 
 on the same days, at the same hour. 
 
 Montreal to St. Andrews and Granville. 
 
 Stage . — Thomas Peck, proprietor — leaves Mont- 
 real from Cushing’s tavern, McGill street, every 
 Tuesday morning at eight o’clock, and arrives at 
 St. Andrews the same day ; leaves St. Andrews 
 for Grenville next morning, and returns from St. 
 Andrews for Montreal every Thursday morning at 
 four o’clock. 
 
 There is a winter line of stages to Quebec and 
 the United States, the arrangements for which are 
 not at present made. 
 
 Could one of our old inhabitants rise out of his 
 grave and wend his way to the wharf he would be 
 astonished on some fine day in midsummer to see 
 the number of steamers (ocean, lake and river), 
 lying at the wharves. The following is interest- 
 ing as showing all the steamboats in the summer 
 of 1819, belonging to Montreal : 
 
 STEAMBOATS. 
 
 The steamboats in the St. Lawrence River, in 
 general, run from the month of May to December. 
 
34 
 
 MONTREAL, ITS HISTORY. 
 
 Names. Leave Montreal. 
 
 Caledonia, Capt. Reed, Friday Morning. 
 
 Car of Commerce, do D. G. McDonnell, Sunday do 
 
 Lady Sherbrooke, do A. McDonald, Sunday do 
 
 Malsham, do — Raymont, Thursday do 
 
 New Swiftsnre, do W. B. Lavers,... Tuesday do 
 
 Quebec,... do Wm. Hall, Wednesday do 
 
 Telegraph, do Wm. Bush, Tuesday do 
 
 TEAM BOAT. 
 
 A team boat passes from L’Espe ranee’s tavern, 
 at the foot of St. Marie’s Current to Longueuil 
 every one, two, or three hours, as the wind and 
 weather permits. 
 
 Ferriages . — Ferry Boats pass to and from 
 Laprairie, Longueuil, &c., to the old and new 
 market slips, whenever they are required. 
 
 LIST OF PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS, 
 
 1819. 
 
 It is remarkable that in all the list there is not 
 a single French name of those of the present day : 
 
 James Abbott, Daniel Arnold, F. X. Bender, 
 John Blackwood, Wm. Caldwell, Cyrus Fay, 
 Henry Grassett, JohnB. Herigoult, George Hooper, 
 Mr. Kenelley, R. E. Kimber, (he is inserted thus: 
 physician, surgeon and apothecary, medical reposi- 
 tory, 83 Notre Dame street,) Henry Leodel, Hen- 
 ry Munro, Robert Nelson, (the celebrated Dr. Robt. 
 Nelson of the troubles of ’37-’38,) Dr. Samuel 
 Newcomb, Martyr Paine, Wm. Robertson, George 
 Selby, Wm. Selby, Robert Sheldon, Andrew 
 Smyth, Benjamin Trask. Total, 22 ; now , in 1875, 
 there are 154. 
 
 LIST OF JUDGES, ATTORNEYS AND 
 LAWYERS, a.d., 1819. 
 
 Benjamin Beaubien, Joseph Bedard, F. X. 
 Bender, John Boston, (afterwards sheriff of Mont- 
 
 real) ; Louis Bourret, (clerk of the peace) ; John 
 Delisle, Fred. W. Ermatinger, (sheriff) ; Samuel 
 Gale, (afterwards Judge) ; James 0. Grant, 
 Louis Grey, magistrate; Hughes Heney, George 
 Henshaw, Janvier Lacroix, Thomas McCord, police 
 magistrate ; Jean Marie Mondelet, police magistrate 
 and coroner ; Monk, the Hon. James, president and 
 administrator in chief; Monk, Samuel Wentworth, 
 prothonotary of the Court of King’s Bench ; Michael 
 O’Sullivan, Antoine B. Panet, (afterwards Judge) 
 The Hon. George Pyke, Judge of His Majesty’s 
 Court of King’s Bench, 20 St. Urbain street ; (he 
 was the father of the present deputy prothono- 
 tary). Fred. Aug. Quesnel, The Hon. James Reid, 
 judge of His Majesty’s Court of King’s Bench, 
 Panet street; Jean Roch Rolland, Frangois Rol- 
 land, magistrate ; David Ross, His Majesty’s advo- 
 cate general and attorney at law, 11 St. Gabriel 
 street; N. P. Rositer; James Stuart, (afterwards 
 Chief Justice Sir James Stuart) ; L. M. Viger,Wm. 
 Walker. Total, 29 in 1819 ; now, in 1875, there 
 are 237. 
 
 LIST OF NOTARIES, a.d., 1819. 
 
 Thomas Barron, Thomas Bedoin, J. M. Cadieux, 
 (hence Cadieux street,) P. E. Davelny, Louis 
 Demers, Joseph Desautels, Francois Dezery, Peter 
 Gamelin, Henry Griffin, Andrd Jobin, L. H. 
 Latour, F. G. Lepallieur, Louis Levesque, protho- 
 notary Court of King’s Bench ; Louis Joseph Papi- 
 neau, (attorney at law and speaker of the Provin- 
 cial Assembly, 5 Bonsecours street.) He was the 
 celebrated Hon. L. J. Papineau in ’37 and the 
 father of our respected present prothontary.) Joseph 
 Papineau, Charles Prevost. Total, 16 in 1S19 ; now , 
 in 1875, there are 88. 
 
EDITOR’S NOTE. 
 
 As it is impossible in one Volume to give the Biographical Sketches with Photographs of all the principal citizens of Montreal, 
 (both dead and living), the Author intends continuing the series in Vols. II. and III., to be published during the year. 
 
36 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 SIR HUGH ALLAN 
 
 Was born at Saltcoats, in the county of Ayr, 
 Scotland, on the 29th September, 1810. He is 
 the second son of the late Captain Allan, who was 
 long and favorably known as a highly popular 
 shipmaster, trading between the Clyde and Mon- 
 treal. During the thirty years he was engaged in 
 that business, the different ships he commanded 
 were much sought after by passengers ; and many 
 persons still living throughout the province retain 
 to this day pleasant reminiscences of the voyages 
 which they made across the Atlantic under his 
 watchful care. 
 
 Sir Hugh sailed from Greenock, for Montreal, on 
 the 12th April, 1826, in the brig Favorite , of which 
 his father was then commander, and his eldest 
 brother second officer. Arriving in Montreal he 
 filled an engagement in the establishment of Wm. 
 Kerr & Co. After this lie travelled for some time 
 in the United States, and re-visited Scotland, where 
 he remained one year, and returned to Montreal. 
 
 Having decided to make it his home he entered 
 the firm of J. Millar & Co., shipbuilders and ship- 
 pers and thus had ample scope in the display of his 
 acquired knowledge. So well did he acquit him- 
 self, that after the short period of 4 years he was 
 admitted as a partner of the firm. In the year 1838 
 Mr. Millar died, and the business was thereafter 
 conducted by Edmonstone & Allan, which firm, 
 through various mutations of title, and vastly in- 
 creased business relations, is still continued under 
 the title of H. & A. Allan. 
 
 In l837-’38 Sir Hugh served as Captain in the 
 Volunteers, He is President of the Montreal 
 Telegraph Co., has been, or is still President of the 
 Canadian Navigation Co., The Merchants’ Bank 
 of Canada, Lake Memphremagog Navigation Co., 
 The Mulgrave Gold Mining Co., Montreal Ware- 
 housing Co., Vermont and Canada Marble Co., be- 
 sides a great number of other industries and com- 
 panies. Indeed no man in the Dominion of Canada 
 has deserved public recognition like Sir Hugh 
 Allan, and therefore Her Most Gracious Majesty 
 the Queen on her part acknowledged his past 
 services by Knighting him with her own hand, and 
 thereby proving that indomitable perseverance and 
 continued industry will ultimately and always suc- 
 ceed. Not alone because Sir Hugh’s name begins 
 with the first letter of the alphabet in our biogra- 
 phical sketches does he appear the first, but be- 
 cause he is the first in commerce and the first and 
 greatest in developing the resources of Canada, and 
 especially increasing the wealth of its metropolitan 
 city, Montreal. 
 
 ANDREW ALLAN 
 
 The brother of Sir Hugh, and the third of the four 
 sons of the late Capt. A. Allan, was also born at 
 Saltcoats, Ayrshire, Scotland, on the 1st December, 
 1822. On completing his education he came to 
 Montreal, and entered into business in the films 
 with which his elder brother was connected, and 
 he continued throughout to be an energetic and 
 industrious supporter of all the commercial enter- 
 prises in which Sir Hugh has been engaged. He 
 married a daughter of the late Mr. John Smith, a 
 well-known merchant of Montreal, and is President 
 or Vice-President of many of our most enterpris- 
 ing companies, ever ready to lend his hand and 
 means to the advancement of Montreal and every- 
 thing connected with its development. 
 
 We feel pleasure in appending the following 
 record from a Liverpool paper of the Allan Line 
 of Steamers, as an honor to these gentlemen and to 
 Montreal itself : 
 
 “ As an instance of the great development of the 
 Canadian trade, we may remark that up to the 
 year 1840 about a dozen sailing vessels of from 
 400 to 500 tons register were sufficient to conduct 
 all the trade that then existed. Now the Allan 
 Company alone possesses twenty-one first-class 
 steamers, with a gross tonnage of 56,000 tons, the 
 bulk of which are engaged in the Canadian trade. 
 From the year 1840 to 1850 the sailing fleet of 
 the Allan Company was increased according to the 
 advance of the Canadian trade, the requirements 
 of which were attentively watched by the late 
 Mr. Bryce Allan, Mr. Alexander Allan, Mr. 
 Andrew Allan, and Mr. Hugh Allan (now Sir 
 Hugh Allan). Nearly all the captains in the ser- 
 vice have been, literally speaking, born in it, and 
 consequently have a thorough knowledge of the 
 trade. 
 
 Towards 1850 the various Provinces now form- 
 ing the Canadian Dominion awoke from a long 
 lethargy, and, no doubt, inspired by what was 
 passing in the United States, determined to enter 
 with earnestness into the struggle for recognition 
 as a power in the world. The leading men of 
 Canada, the major portion of whom were Scotch 
 either by birth or descent, began to turn their 
 minds to the opening up of the country by rail- 
 ways, canals, and the establishment, of a more 
 regular and rapid communication with the mother 
 country. The enormous stream of emigration 
 which was then flowing from the old to the new 
 world attracted their attention, and to some 
 extent, naturally aroused their jealousy. They 
 were not the men to rest quietly on their oars 
 without making any attempt to discover whether 
 there were not hundreds and thousands of English- 
 men, Irishmen, and Scotchmen who, while they 
 were desirous to emigrate, looked with more favor 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 37 
 
 on the United States than Canada. It was, there- 
 fore, against many and difficult obstacles that 
 Messrs. Allan established a line of steamships to 
 promote and accommodate the growing trade 
 between Great Britain and the Dominion of 
 Canada, and also for the purpose of carrying the 
 mails. At this period the sailing fleet of the Allan 
 Company numbered fifteen vessels ; but in the 
 year 1853 two fine iron screw steamships were 
 added to the fleet. These were the Indian and 
 the Canadian, of 1,500 tons register and 250 
 nominal horse-power each. These vessels were 
 intended to trade regularly between Liverpool and 
 Quebec and Montreal. In the beginning of 1857, 
 the fleet having been increased by the steamers 
 North American and Anglo-Saxon, the Allan 
 Company entered into arrangements with the 
 Canadian Government for a fortnightly service of 
 mail steamers between Liverpool and Quebec in 
 the summer, and Portland (Maine) in the winter 
 months $ and since that date the Company has car- 
 ried the Canadian mails under contract with the 
 
 Government of Canada. In 1859, however, the 
 original contract w 7 as extended to a weekly instead 
 of a fortnightly sailing, which continues up to the 
 present date — the steamers leaving Liverpool 
 every Thursday, calling at Moville on the follow- 
 ing day for the supplementary British mails. In 
 addition to this service, the Allan Company a few 
 years ago entered into a fresh contract with the 
 Canadian Government for the carriage of the mails 
 between Liverpool and Halifax, Nova Scotia ; and 
 St. John’s, Newfoundland. In 1 85 9 the trade between 
 Liverpool and Canada had so far increased that the 
 Messrs. Allan were obliged to add four new steamers 
 to their fleet ; and from that year up to the pre- 
 sent time their line of steamships has increased 
 until it stands at its present strength. In connec- 
 tion with the construction of their steamers we 
 may state that Messrs. Allan were the first com- 
 pany to adopt the spar or flush deck to their 
 steamers, and in doing this they were opposed 
 strongly by the Board of Trade, who would not 
 allow them any concession in the ^way of measure- 
 ment for harbor dues, &c., and thus put them at 
 the great disadvantage of placing superior ships at 
 an extra cost upon the transatlantic line of traffic, 
 without the slightest recognition of the circum- 
 stances in their favor. But when the unfortunate 
 London went down in the Bay of Biscay the deat ; - 
 knell of the open-deck system was tolled, and the 
 Board of Trade itself was literally pooped, an 
 it was compelled by the inexorable logic of facts to 
 take cognizance of the value of Messrs Allan’s im- 
 nrovement by making over to them the necessary 
 concessions in the way of a reduction of measure- 
 ment Now, with but few exceptions, all the 
 recently constructed steamers employed m the 
 Atlantic trade have the spar deck, than which 
 noSg conduces more to ‘the safety and comfort 
 
 of the passengers — as, even in the heaviest 
 weather, a vessel with a spar deck is, as a rule, 
 dry. The Hibernian, which was constructed in 
 1861, was the first “covered-in” vessel of the 
 Allan fleet. 
 
 We may state that during the Crimean war two 
 of Messrs. Allan’s steamers, viz., the Indian and 
 Canadian, were employed in the transport service, 
 in conveying British troops from Portsmouth, and 
 French troops from Marseilles 5 whilst last year the 
 Sarmatian and the Manitoban were employed in a 
 similar service in connection with the Ashantee 
 campaign. 
 
 The Company have now in course of completion 
 in the yard of Messrs. Robert Steele & Co., of 
 Greenock, the Sardinian, the largest vessel of their 
 fleet. She is 4,200 tons burden, 675 nominal horse- 
 power, and will be commanded by Captain J. E. 
 Dutton. 
 
 The following is a list of the steamers belonging 
 to the Montreal Ocean Steamship Company : 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Sardinian 
 
 Circassian 
 
 Scandinavian •• 
 
 Moravian 
 
 Hibernian 
 
 Nova Scotian 
 
 Manitoban 
 
 Austrian 
 
 Phoenician 
 
 Acadian 
 
 Polynesian 
 
 Sarmatian 
 
 Prussian 
 
 Peruvian 
 
 Caspian 
 
 Canadian 
 
 Waldensian 
 
 Nestorian 
 
 Corinthian 
 
 St. Patrick 
 
 Newfoundland 
 
 The following is a 
 sailing ships : — 
 
 Ships. 
 
 Strathearn 
 
 Strathblane 
 
 Ravens crag 
 
 City of Montreal 
 
 Pomona 
 
 Chippewa 
 
 Eumenides 
 
 Cairngorm 
 
 Abeona 
 
 
 
 Gleniffer 
 
 Medora 
 
 Tons. 
 
 4,200 
 
 3,2H 
 
 y... 2,840 
 
 3,400 
 
 2,752 
 
 " 3,305 
 
 " 2,395 
 
 2,458 
 
 2,356 
 
 1,500 
 
 3,985 
 
 3,647 
 
 2,794 
 
 3,270 
 
 2,728 
 
 2,401 
 
 2,456 
 
 2,466 
 
 1,517 
 
 I, 500 
 
 1,900 
 
 list of the Allan line of iron 
 
 Net register 
 tonnage. 
 
 1,704 
 
 1,363 
 
 1,229 
 
 1,187 
 
 1,097 
 
 1,096 
 
 1,095 
 
 1,016 
 
 980 
 
 799 
 
 790 
 
 781 
 
 652 
 
 Cherokee 
 
 Total 
 
 Making a total tonnage 
 
 of somewhere about 70,000 tons. 
 
 13,789 
 
38 
 
 MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. . 
 
 ST. ANDREW’S CHURCH. 
 
 The first clnireh of this name in Montreal was 
 commenced in 1S05 and finished in 1807, and cost 
 <£1500. It was a plain and substantial building in 
 St. Peter street, comfortably fitted up, built of 
 stone, 70 feet by 51, and capable of holding with 
 ease 760 persons. In IS 16, at an additional expense 
 of £400, galleries were erected. One feature in 
 this church at its commencement, and in the early 
 age of its existence, was that it had a fine Theolo- 
 gical Library for the use of the congregation. 
 
 The congregation was formed in the year 
 1804, and assembled for worship in a large private 
 room under the pastoral care of the Rev. Robert 
 Easton, who continued to be the clergyman till 
 1824, when, in consequence of ill-health and the 
 infirmities of old age, he resigned the charge, his 
 declining days being made comfortable by a liberal 
 allowance from the Church. 
 
 The Rev. John Burns succeeded Mr. Easton, and 
 the congregation became closely and indissolubly 
 connected with the Church of Scotland. 
 
 Some of the members being Americans, and not 
 satisfied with this decisive step, withdrew from the 
 church and built a separate place of worship, 
 known as the American Presbyterian Church. Mr. 
 Burns continued minister of St. Andrew’s Church 
 for some years, when he resigned on succeeding to 
 some landed property, and returned home in 1823 
 to Scotland. He was succeeded by the Rev. Alex- 
 ander Mathieson from Dunbarton, who, arriving in 
 Montreal, was inducted on the 24th December, 
 1823. He continued the pastor of the Church for 
 the long space of 47 years, becoming in reality the 
 Father of the Church of Scotland in Canada. In 
 the latter part of his life, several assistants were 
 appointed, the last, the Rev. Andrew Paton, now 
 of Penpont, Dumfrieshire, Scotland, being for 
 several years assistant and successor. 
 
 The congregation of St. Andrew’s in the year 
 1850 determined to build a new church, and agree- 
 ing upon the present site on Beaver Hall Hill, they 
 built the existing St. Andrew’s, one of the pret- 
 tiest and most chaste and classic buildings in the 
 Dominion. The present church is after the plan 
 
 of the Cathedral of Salisbury, and its spire is per- 
 haps the most perfect and symmetrical in Canada. 
 
 The church and its beautiful spire were unfor- 
 tunately almost totally burned in 1869 ; but, by the 
 great liberality of the congregation, they have been 
 fully rebuilt and many improvements made to the 
 church so that it may now be considered the “ Re- 
 presentative Church ”of Scotlandin the City of Mon- 
 treal. It is frequently called the Scottish Cathe- 
 dral, and its service is acknowledged to be the 
 most beautiful of any Scottish Church. 
 
 The Rev. Gavin Lang, M.A., is at present the 
 incumbent of St. Andrew’s, one of the best orators 
 of the establishment. He has exerted a great 
 influence in the city as well as the Presbytery and 
 Synod. Mr. Lang came from Scotland in Novem- 
 ber, 1870, having been offered the charge by a com- 
 mittee composed of the late Rev. Dr. Norman Mc- 
 Leod, Rev. Dr. J. R. McDuff, and James A. Camp- 
 bell, Esq., LL.D., Yr., of Stracatho, to whom was 
 delegated by the congregation in Montreal the 
 selection of a clergyman. Mr. Lang, who is an 
 alumnus of the University of Glasgow, was for 
 five years minister of the parish of Fyvie, Aber- 
 deenshire, one of the largest and most important 
 charges in the north of Scotland, and became 
 subsequently minister of the parish of Glasford, 
 Lanarkshire, of which parish his father, of the 
 same name, had been incumbent before him for 
 nearly 40 years, and in the manse of which he 
 himself was born. 
 
 The son of a clergyman, he has two brothers in 
 prominent charges in the Church of Scotland, one 
 being the Rev. Dr. J. Marshall Lang of the Barony 
 Parish, Glasgow, and the other, Rev. James P. 
 Lang, one of the Government chaplains in Madras, 
 India. 
 
 We have much pleasure in placing St. Andrew’s 
 Church and its popular and talented incumbent on 
 view in this History of Montreal : the latter as a 
 well-known citizen, the former as the principal 
 church, and the finest in connection with the dear 
 old Kirk of Scotland in Canada, the congregation 
 of which is the largest and the wealthiest in the 
 Dominion. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 39 
 
 CHARLES ALEXANDER, J.P., M.P.P. 
 
 The parents of the subject of this sketch resided 
 in Scotland, his father being from Dundee, and his 
 mother from Arbroath. Mr. Alexander was bo^n 
 in Dundee on the 13th June, 1816, and was edu- 
 cated in that city. In 1838 he married, and came 
 to Montreal with his wife and one son in 1843, 
 where he has ever since resided, and where by 
 strict business habits he has acquired an inde- 
 pendency. He has been one of the most prominent 
 members of the City Council for the period of 11 
 years as the representative of the West ward, 
 and on every occasion was elected by acclamation. 
 In the Council he was first elected chairman of 
 the Health Committee and afterwards chairman 
 of the Finance Committee, until his resignation a 
 short time ago. He is the president of the Protes- 
 tant Institution for Deaf Mutes, and also of 
 Shaftesbury Hall, (The Boy’s Home,) a photograph 
 of which accompanies Mr. Alexander’s on the 
 opposite page. This Institution, originating in 
 the large benevolence of the subject of this sketch, 
 is doing much good among the poor news boys and 
 others of that class for which it was built and 
 almost entirely endowed by Mr. Alexander. He 
 has ever taken deep interest in the poor and 
 friendless, first in his native land, then in this city, 
 and was among the first to act with those who 
 instituted the Protestant House of Industry and 
 Refuge for friendless and houseless old people, and 
 has been chairman of the Board of Relief of that 
 Institution for a number of years. He is also 
 vice-president of the Montreal General Hospital, 
 of which he was for several years the treasurer, 
 and is one of the directors of the Congregational 
 College of British North America. He was first 
 returned to Parliament for his present seat (Mon- 
 treal Centre) by acclamation on the 6th February, 
 1874 on the resignation of the sitting member, the 
 iT nn \ Holton. His return by acclamation was 
 largely owing to the liberal spirit he has always 
 Ihown towards his Roman Catholic fellow-cteens. 
 Mr Alexander has always been most anxious for 
 the amelioration of the poor and unfortunate of 
 Montreal In connection with Abb 4 Ramsay he 
 was instrumental in carrying through the Local and 
 Dominion Parliaments the act entitled The Re- 
 f rmatory and Industrial School Act,” and also in 
 
 function with Rev. Father Huberdeau, “ The 
 
 “male Reformatory Act,” which has resulted in 
 
 the erection of the Female Central Prison on 
 Fullum street, now building, and where unfortunate 
 women will be classified, and steps taken of a 
 Christian kind to reform them. The business of the 
 firm is carried on by his sons in Notre Dame 
 street and St. Catherine street. 
 
 THE BOYS’ HOME. 
 
 The establishment of the u Boys’ Home ” 
 sprung from a desire to meet a long-felt want in 
 Montreal, which had all kinds of charities but 
 none to provide a place of comfort for poor, home- 
 less boys where they could spend even one night in 
 comfort, having kind attention at their meals, good 
 lodgings, and Christian influences, and watched 
 oyer by an experienced superintendent ; and for 
 this privilege paying a small fee, just sufficient to 
 encourage in them an independent spirit of pro- 
 viding for themselves. 
 
 Mr. Chas. Alexander, in order to carry out this 
 effort, at a meeting of a few friends purposed to 
 bear the cost of the building and a balance due on 
 the ground on which before had been an infant 
 school established by an association of gentlemen, 
 of whom one was John Dougall, Esq., now of 
 New York, and Wm. Macdougall, Esq., of this 
 city. James Bavlis, Esq., guaranteed to pay 
 this balance, amounting to something over ^£300. 
 The building was erected with accommodation 
 for forty to fifty boys, with every convenience for 
 
 comfort. 
 
 From influences which we need not mention 
 here the mighty effort did not succeed as the 
 managers desired, as the boys had to attend 
 morning and evening prayer. At the present 
 time they keep a number of friendless lads as 
 boarders, at a small weekly allowance, who are 
 learning various trades. They are thus being put 
 in a right way of, in the future, carving out for 
 themselves an honest means of subsistence and o 
 making their way in the workh We need no 
 say how highly important is an effort of this kin , 
 and only trust that it will always be sustained and 
 encouraged by the good and generous people of 
 Montreal as being one of the missing links among 
 our city charities. 
 
40 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 C. ARCHAMBAULT 
 
 Was born at St. Vincent de Paul, Island Jesus, 
 on the 19th October, 1832. He was educated 
 at the Seminary of Ste. Thdrese, and having 
 passed through his curriculum with great success, 
 made, on account of his proficiency, two years 
 study into one, and received prizes for both. He 
 was admitted to the study of the law in 1851, and 
 studied with Mr. S. Robinson in Ste. Thdrese, and 
 the remainder of his time with Messrs. Lafrenaye 
 and Papin. He was admitted to practice his pro- 
 fession in 1855, and successively was in partner- 
 ship with Messrs. Duhamel, Bourgeau and Joseph 
 Papin, and at the time of his lamented and terrible 
 death with his brother Mr. F. X. Archambault, the 
 present well-known lawyer of that name, and 
 who is one of the Counsel of the Bar for the Dis- 
 trict of Montreal. He made a conspicuous mark 
 in his profession, and acquired the reputation of a 
 first -class orator. He was elected to the City 
 Council in 1864 for the East ward. We will cut 
 from the papers of the day the account of his 
 awful death, which caused quite a sensation then, 
 as Mr. Archambault was universally beloved and 
 was one of the handsomest men of Montreal, u le 
 beau Canadien,” as he was called, and cut off as 
 he was in the vigor of manhood and in the prospect 
 of health, wealth and happiness. The following 
 is extracted from the Minerve. The accident 
 of the explosion of the magnificent steamer 11 St. 
 John’’ happened on the 29th October, 1865, just 
 about 10 years ago, when Mr. Archambault, his 
 young wife and little girl were all killed. 
 
 “ La famille Archambault passa la journde de 
 samedi, a Albany, et y prit le mdme soir le vapeur 
 “St. John,” pour se rendre & New York. 
 
 On pense generalement que la famille etait encore 
 dans le chambre lorsque Pexplosion a eu lieu. Nos 
 depeehes nous apprennent que Madame Archam- 
 bault et sa petite fille sont mortes instantanement ; 
 M. Archambault aurait survdcu plusieurs heures. 
 
 M. Archambault, avocat de talents, et jeune en- 
 core, avait un bel avenir que cette horrible catas- 
 trophe est venue briser; ses belles qualites lui, 
 avaient fait un nombreux cercle d ; amis profonde- 
 ment desolds de cette fin tragique. Le defunt 
 occupait une position avantageuse parmi ses con- 
 citoyens, et, comme conseiller de ville, joussait 
 d'une juste popularity.” 
 
 From U Ordre we also find that, when the bodies 
 arrived at the Bonaventure station, u Une foule de 
 250 ou 300 personnes, dans laquelle on remarquait 
 le Maire, Phon M. Dorion, Pdlite du Barreau et de 
 la Corporation attendait, la tristesse sur la figure, 
 et la sympathie dans le coeur Parrivde des chers 
 defunts ; cette reunion tout-a-fait spontande attes- 
 tait le degrd de veritable estimd dont jouissaien 
 M. Cyrille Archambault et sa jeune compagne.” 
 
 Mr. F. X. Archambault, his brother, and whos 
 portrait is opposite, was born at St. Vincent de Pau 
 He also studied at St. Therdse. Was admitted tc 
 the Bar in the year 1836, and has eVer since 
 enjoyed -a large practice. He is at present in 
 co-partnership with the grandson of the celebrated 
 Col. DeSalaberry of Chateauguay renown. 
 
0 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 41 
 
 NAPOLEON AUBIN. 
 
 est n6 en 1812, a Chesnes, pres de Geneve, dans la 
 Suisse Fran<jaise, pays des raisonneurs par excel- 
 lence, bien jeune a 17 ans, croyons-nous, il vint vers 
 1829, a New York d’ou apr&s un court sdjour il passa 
 au Canada qu’il n’a point quittd depuis si ce n’est 
 pour faire plusieurs voyages aux Etats-Unis a propos 
 du gaz qui porte son nom et qui est maintenant 
 employe dans beaucoup de locality, surtout chez 
 nos voisins. Il peut done etre regarde a bon droit, 
 comme un vrai Canadien- Frangais. 
 
 M. Aubin est un talent pour dire Universel Litte- 
 rature, politique, philosophie, matbematiques, chimie 
 et mecanique. Il a redig6 successivement le Fan- 
 tasque le Castor, le Canadien, le Canadien Ind4pen- 
 dant, la Tribune, le Pays et le National. 
 
 Il fut l’un des plus ardents admiratours de Papi- 
 neau dont il eut aussi l’honneur d’etre l’amie sincere 
 et constant. M. Aubin et son journal furent intime- 
 ment lies aux 6venements de l’insurrection de 1837 
 
 et aux luttres politiques produites par l’union des 
 deux Canadas. 
 
 Il fut nomme secretaire de la fameuse association 
 de la Reforme et du Progres fonde a Quebec en 1847. 
 
 Il fut l’un des fondateurs de la “ Society Saint Jean- 
 Baptiste de Quebec. En 1869 l’Institut Canadien de 
 Montreal le nomme son president- 
 
 Lorsque le Tribune cessa de paraitre M. Aubin 
 s’en fut resider a Beloeil ou il vecu retire de la 
 politique active. 
 
 Quelques annees plus tard M. Aubin fut charge de 
 la redaction du Pays qu’il maintient avec une rare 
 habilite et un talent de polemique de premiere force. 
 
 Au jourd’hui M. Aubin demeure a Montreal. 
 Quoique sur l’age, il conserve, neanmoins toute la 
 vivacite de la jeunesse. Yieux de corps, mais alerte 
 d’esprit, il pourrait encore tenir la plume et lutter 
 avec avantage contre les plus rudes jouteurs de la 
 presse. 
 
 ELKANAH BILLINGS, E.R.G.S. 
 
 Mr. Billings is one of the most talented pale- 
 ontologists that Canada possesses, whose name has 
 for years been associated with the Geological Sur- 
 vey of Canada. He is an Ottawaite, having been 
 born in the township of Gloucester, on the Ottawa, 
 on the 5th of May, 1820. His father’s family 
 came originally from Wales, and settled in the 
 New England States. His father was born in 
 Massachusetts during the war of the revolution, 
 shortly after which his grandfather came to 
 Canada, and settled near Brockville. 
 
 Mr. Billings pursued his studies 
 Ottawa city and partly at Potsdam, 
 entered' the Law Society of Upper 
 a student-at-law in Trinity term, 
 studied at different offices, in Ottawa and 
 Toronto. At the latter place he completed his 
 probationary studies, and was called to the bar in 
 IS '5 He practiced in Ottawa city and the ad- 
 ioinintr county of Renfrew until June, 1856, 
 when he was appointed patetiolog,st of the Geolo- 
 meal Survey of Canada. He was elected a fellow 
 of the Royal Geological Society of London in 
 
 F 1XTe y ’residing at Ottawa city Mr. Billings 
 made a large and valuable collection of the fossils 
 
 partly at 
 N.Y. He 
 Canada as 
 1840 ; and 
 
 which abound in the rocks of the neighborhood. 
 By studying these, he made himself well acquainted 
 with the palaetiology of the Silurian rocks of 
 Canada. His first papers were published in the 
 Ottawa Citizen newspaper, and in the Canadian 
 Journal of Toronto ; the latter the organ of the 
 Canadian Institute, and a most valuable publica- 
 tion. In February, 1856, Mr. Billings published 
 the first number of the Canadian Naturalist , 
 a periodical devoted to scientific objects, which 
 proved extremely successful. The first volume 
 was edited by Mr. Billings. He also took an 
 active part in the compiling and issuing of the 
 Canadian Journal and of SdlimaJs Journal. In 
 1863 he obtained a medal of honor at the Univer; 
 sal Exhibition of London, and in 1867 the Historic 
 cal Society of Montreal conferred on him the same 
 honor. Perhaps there is no man who has written 
 so much as Mr. Billings on a vast variety of 
 subjects connected with his profession. It would 
 be impossible here to enumerate them. He is 
 thus spoken of in Litterature Canadienne : u Mr. 
 Billings est au dire des savants, la plus haute 
 autorite de la puissance en fait de paleontologie” 
 He is still busily engaged in his erudite and deep 
 
 profession. 
 
42 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 STANLEY CLARK BAGG, J.P. 
 
 During the latter part of the last century one of 
 the members of this family, who had married a 
 daughter of the old English house of Stanley, came 
 to settle in America, and was the paternal grand- 
 father of the subject of tin 1 present memoir. 
 
 The ancient family of Bagg can claim descent 
 from the distinguished race of Normans, or Norse- 
 men, and the first ancestor of whom any authen- 
 tic record is preserved came over from the ice- 
 bound shores of Sweden in the time of Hardi Canute, 
 about A.D. 1040, and settled in England, where a 
 branch of the family still exists. 
 
 The coat of arms of the Bagg family of Ply- 
 mouth was granted in 1607. Shield : Paley and 
 bendy of six counter-charged ar. and gu. on a 
 chef-or ; three cinque-foils az. Crest : a cinque- 
 foil az., between two wings endorsed the dexter 
 gu., the other ar. The motto “Remember” is 
 an expression under which great mysteries were 
 supposed to be concealed, it being the last word 
 uttered by King Charles, the martyr, in 1649. 
 
 Stanley Clark Bagg was born in Montreal, A.D. 
 1820. He received his education at some of the 
 principal city academies, and at McGill College. 
 In 1842, he was admitted to the notarial profes- 
 sion; but, after practising successfully for some 
 years, was induced to relinquish it, as he wished to 
 give his personal supervision to the management 
 of his estates, being at the time (after the sei- 
 gneurs of St. Sulpice) the largest landed proprietor 
 on the island of Montreal, having inherited his ex- 
 tensive properties in that city, as well asa Freehold 
 estate in England, from his grandfather, the late 
 John Clark. In 1844 Mr. Bagg married the eldest 
 daughter of the late Robt. Mitchescn, of Monteith 
 House, Philadelphia, a native of Durham, Eng- 
 land. 
 
 As early as the Rebellion of 1838, Mr. Bagg’s 
 ever thorough loyalty to the Crown was evinced, 
 when he volunteered as ensign, and was at St. 
 Eustache, subsequently rising in the service to the 
 rank of a captain of cavalry. 
 
 He was also an honorary member of the Mont- 
 real Field Battery of Artillery and the Hochelaga 
 Light Infantry ; but in 1859, by his own request, 
 was placed on the unattached list with a view to 
 future service in the Active force. 
 
 He was appointed one of Her Majesty’s Justices 
 for Montreal in 1859, and for a time performed 
 judicial duties. In January, 1865, a large deputa- 
 tation, consisting of seven representatives, from 
 each ward in the city, waited on him to solicit his 
 acceptance of the position of Mayor, which he 
 declined. He also invariably refused to partici- 
 pate in politics, or to accept a seat in Parliament ; 
 but took great interest in the benevolent, literary, 
 and scientific societies of Montreal ; having been 
 one of the founders of the Numismatic and Anti- 
 quarian Society, in which he continued to take 
 
 great interest until the time of his death, and of 
 which he was President. 
 
 When the publication of the journal was first 
 suggested, he entered most heartily into the project, 
 and was unanimously placed upon the editorial 
 staff'; and a more pleasant and genial companion 
 in editorial labors could not have been selected. 
 
 The local press was largely indebted to his pen, 
 and many of our readers are acquainted with Mr. 
 Bagg’s Numismatic and Archaeological Treatises ; 
 but we cannot refrain from giving the titles of 
 some of his most able productions, which have all 
 been warmly noticed by the press of England and 
 America : 1. u Notes on Coins.” 2. u Coins and 
 Medals as aids to the Study and Verification of 
 Holy Writ.” 3. u A Chronological Numismatic Com- 
 pendium of the Twelve Ccesars, &c.” 4. “ Archceolo - 
 gia Americana.” 5. “ Canadian Archaeology.” 6. 
 
 “ Tadousac.” 7. “ The Antiquities and Legends of 
 Durham.” He was also one of the founders and 
 the first president of the English Workingmen’s 
 Benefit Society,” which has been of incalculable 
 value to the families of the hundreds of members 
 who were induced to join through his instrumen- 
 tality and patronage. In addition to the societies 
 just named, Mr. Bagg belonged to other literary, 
 scientific, national, religious, and charitable asso- 
 ciations, being Life Governor of the Protestant 
 House of Industry and Refuge, Vice-President of 
 the Montreal Dispensary, and a Life Member of the 
 following societies : The Cathedral Young Men’s 
 Christian Association, the British Association forthe 
 Advancement of Science, the Numismatic Socie- 
 ties of London and Philadelphia, the Natural His- 
 tory Society of Montreal, the Horticultural and 
 Agricultural Society, the Mechanics’ Institute, 
 and a corresponding member of the State Histor- 
 ical Society of Wisconsin, U.S. 
 
 Surrounded by all the members of his family, 
 except his only son, who was absent in Europe, 
 and by clergy and friends, he died on the 8th of 
 August, 1873, at his residence, Fairmount Villa, 
 Sherbrooke street. The funeral was attended by 
 a very large number of citizens. 
 
 We are glad to append here what is recorded of 
 Mr. Bagg in the u Histoire de la Litterature Cana- 
 dienne,” printed in 1874. “M, Bagg a rendu, 
 
 comme on le voit, de grands services a la science 
 en Canada. Les connaissances g^ologiques de 
 notre sol ne font que commencer a percer ; c’est 
 une fitude neuve encore pour nous. Nous ne pou- 
 vons que gagner en dtudient des couches de notre 
 terrain et le composition de nos terres. 
 
 u Les travaux de Logan, Dawson, Hunt, Billings, 
 Bagg, et de quelques autres encore, ont d’dblay^ 
 en partie la route, mais le champ qui nous est ou- 
 vert est encore vaste et spacieux ; entrons y cou- 
 rageusement, et bientot lagdologie et l’archeologie 
 seront en Canada sur le meme pied que l’histoire.” 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 43 
 
 WILLIAM CRAIG BAYNES. 
 
 Was born in Quebec in 1809, and went home with 
 his parents in 1815 ; he was the eldest of five sons, 
 three of whom entered the army. He was educated 
 tor the civil service of the Honorable East India 
 Company, to which he received his appointment, 
 and went to Heylebury College ; he was a contem- 
 porary there with Sir Thomas Lawrence, the late 
 Governor General of India. On the death of his 
 father he gave up his appointment, and shortly 
 after entered Trinity College, Cambridge, taking 
 his Bachelor of Arts degree in 1836, passing 
 through the Divinity School with a view to ordin- 
 ation. In 1839 he was summoned to take his 
 Master’s degree, but conscientiously declining 
 the oath of conformity the degree was refused. 
 Having married in 1841 a daughter of Dr. Augus- 
 tus Harvey, of Cole Park in the county of 
 Wilts; in 1843 he came to Canada, and settled 
 on the lands purchased by his father in 1809, and 
 having arrived proceeded to Kingsey where he 
 farmed extensively for twelve years, and assisted 
 materially in the introduction of improved breeds 
 of cattle into the neighboring districts. In 1856, 
 on the Secretaryship of the Royal Institution for 
 Advancement of Learning being vacant, and being- 
 solicited by his friends to apply, the appointment 
 was conferred upon him in May of that year, and 
 he has held the appointment to the present ; and 
 while ardently desiring the progress of the estate 
 and welfare of the university, he secured at the 
 same time a material end he had in view, viz., the 
 education of his four sons — all of whom took their 
 degrees in one or other of the Faculties ; being 
 trained at the High School and graduating at 
 
 McGill University. 
 
 The connection of this family in Canada is as 
 far back as the early part of this century. Major 
 General Baynes was born in the year 1771, and 
 was trained at the military academy at Marlow. 
 He was the eldest of five sons ; the four younger 
 were ah educated at Woolwich academy, where 
 tneir uncle, the late General Sir John McLeod, 
 was Adjutant-General, who married Lady Emily 
 Kerr daughter of the Marquis of Lothian, whose 
 eldest son was Lieutenant Colonel of the 42nd 
 Highlanders, and fell leading the forlorn Hope at 
 the capture of Badajos ; they entered the Royal 
 Arfillerv and served in the Peninsular war; two ot 
 them were in the battle of Waterloo. The sub- 
 • t of the present memoir received his commis- 
 sion in 1783, and after serving at Gibraltar and 
 West Indies he became aide-de-camp to Major 
 General Sir James Henry Craig K.C.B in 1784. 
 He was with Sir James at the taking of the Cape 
 of Good Hope in 1795, and also at the capture ot 
 
 a Dutch Force in Saldanka Bay in 1796, and 
 obtained his majority in 76th foot ; he proceeded 
 with Sir James to India, where he served through 
 the whole of that General’s active service. Here 
 he married Anne Francis, the only child of Wil- 
 liam Oator, of the Honorable East India Com- 
 pany’s Civil Service, who fell in the action of the 
 Kent, East Indiaman captured by French priva- 
 teers in 1800. On returning to England, in 1803, 
 he was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the 5th Foot, 
 and in 1805 joined the expedition at Portsmouth 
 under Sir James Craig, who again wishing his ser- 
 vices as his first aide-de-camp he was placed on 
 half pay and served with Sir James at Gibraltar, 
 Malta, Naples and Sicily until 1806 when the 
 expedition returned to England. For a long time 
 there had been serious misunderstanding with the 
 Cabinet at Washington, and war was considered 
 imminent with the United States ; the English 
 Government, therefore, felt it was necessary to set 
 the Canadas in defence. Upon the urgent solici- 
 tations of the Government Sir James Craig, whose 
 health was then considerably impaired, at the 
 time consented to come out as the Governor- 
 General, with the nomination of the two kings 
 appointment of Adjutant-General and Quarter Mas- 
 ter General of British North America ; to the Ad- 
 jutant Generalship Colonel Baynes was appointed, 
 and Colonel, afterwards Lieut. General Sir James 
 Kemp, G.C.B., to the Quarter Master General- 
 ship. They arrived in 1807, and took active mea- 
 sures to carry out the end in view — one of them 
 was the strategical road, known as the present 
 Craig’s road, that passes through the Eastern 
 Townships, then the only communication between 
 Quebec and that district. The expenses of this 
 undertaking were met by the sale of lands in the 
 townships, and the subject of this memoir pur- 
 chased a considerable tract in the Township of 
 Kingsey. On the raising of the Glengarry Fen- 
 cibles the Colonelship was given to the Adjutant- 
 General. Sir James’s health failing him rapidly, 
 he begged to be recalled, and was succeeded 
 by Lieutenant General Sir George Prevost, Baro- 
 net. Colonel Kemp had previously returned to 
 England and joined the Duke of Wellington, but 
 the Adjutant General remained and was actively 
 engaged through the war of 1812 : among other 
 engagements he led the troops at the taking of 
 Sacket’s Harbour. On Sir Gordon Drummond 
 succeeding Sir George Prevost, General Baynes, 
 being earnestly pressed to attend the trial of Sir 
 George Prevost, returned to England, and peace 
 being 1 shortly after declared his military services 
 closed. The General died in 1829. 
 
44 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 ALDIS BERNARD, L.DS., 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born on the 
 beautiful banks of Memphremagog, Province of 
 Quebec — consequently Dr. Bernard is a Canadian 
 by birth, although when quite a child he was 
 taken to the United States. There he obtained 
 all that could be acquired in dentistry. He prac- 
 ticed about 10 years in the Southern States, and 
 in 1840 came North on account of his health. 
 Previous to his leaving the South he had married 
 a lady of Maryland. He spent a short time at 
 Niagara and other parts of Ontario, but in 1841 
 came to Montreal, where he has ever since lived. 
 There were only three dentists in Montreal then, the 
 names of whom few of the present generation have 
 ever heard of. The three dentists were called 
 Spooner, Logan and Scripture. In 1844, when Mon- 
 treal was the seat of government, Dr. Bernard endea- 
 vored to improve the condition of his profession 
 by legislation, but the burning of the Parliament 
 House with the Act containing the improved 
 clauses, put an end to his attempts at that time. 
 He, however, persisted in his efforts, and being 
 strongly aided by the dentists of Montreal and 
 Quebec, finally succeeded in obtaining an Act of 
 Incorporation which has greatly elevated the 
 standard of ability in his profession and made it 
 honorable and useful. He was appointed the first 
 president under the provisions of the Act, and, 
 having from time to time been re-elected by the 
 Association, still holds that office. This year a 
 heavy bereavement fell upon him in the death of 
 his beloved wife and only child. 
 
 He has always been and is still an active member 
 of the city and its council. In 1858 he was 
 elected city councillor for the Centre ward, and 
 has almost always since represented ' that ward. 
 Among other public matters in which he has taken 
 a most active part and interest, he has been 
 president of the Mechanics Institute, one of the 
 
 founders of the Society for the Prevention of 
 Cruelty to Animals, an honorary member and 
 dental licentiate of Ontario, and also of the 
 Ontario Dental Society. He has been successive- 
 ly chairman of the Finance Committee, of the 
 Police, and of the new City Hall. He is the 
 author or the chief promoter of many of the most 
 beneficial by-laws of Montreal, such as City 
 Passenger, Sunday Liquor, Milk Inspection and 
 Tree Planting by-laws. Perhaps no man in Mon- 
 treal has done more in the Council than Dr. 
 Bernard. 
 
 On the 23rd of June, 1873, he was unanimously 
 elected to the highest office in the city on the 
 death of Mayor Cassidy, and next year, 1874, in 
 opposition to five other candidates, he was again 
 almost unanimously re-elected mayor. During his 
 term of office the Mountain park has been acquired 
 by the city, also the Dominion square, the old 
 Protestant burying ground, Quebec gate barracks, 
 St. Helen’s Island and Logan’s farm for public pur- 
 poses. The new City Hall has been begun, and 
 many other essential and recognized improvements 
 in the Montreal City Charter, Water Works, 
 sanitary and other matters. He has been asked to 
 stand for the Legislature several times, and has 
 always refused. 
 
 Dr. Bernard is a harbor commissioner, a direc- 
 tor of the Northern Colonization Railway, a justice 
 of the Peace, one of the license commissioners 
 by Act of Parliament, and holds the rank of P.G.M. 
 in Masonry. In politics he is a Liberal, in religion a 
 Wesleyan. He married again in 1851, and has a 
 family of five sons and two daughters. His eldest 
 son died very suddenly a few weeks ago, a fine, intel- 
 ligent and promising lad. 
 
 We are glad to record this short biographical 
 sketch of a self-made man as an incentive to the 
 young men of Montreal of the present generation. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL S KE TCHES. 
 
 45 
 
 PIERRE BEAUBIEN, M.D. 
 
 One of our oldest and most respected physicians. 
 He was born at La Baie du Febvre, and educated at 
 the College of Nicolet. After finishing his studies 
 he went to Paris, and graduated in the University 
 there. Returning to Montreal, he established a 
 flourishing and lucrative practice. He married 
 Justine, daughter of the late Hon. C. E. Casgrain, 
 seigneur de la Riviere Ouelle. One son is a 
 priest, another the present member for Hochelaga 
 County, and a daughter a nun. He represented 
 the City of Montreal from 1841 to 1844, and again 
 had the honor of being elected for the County of 
 Chamblyfrom 1848 to 1851 in the Canadian Assem- 
 
 bly. Since then he has attended to the onerous 
 duties of his profession, and has been the visiting 
 and consulting physician to the Hotel Dieu and the 
 Montreal Gaol for a long period of years. He is 
 now the patron and dean of the French School 
 of Medicine in Montreal in connection with the 
 Victoria College, Ontario. Though frail some- 
 what, on account of age, the venerable doctor is 
 still daily seen doing his rounds of duty, and the 
 writer, the author of this book, for the past ten 
 years has often, as chaplain to the Montreal Gaol, 
 seen instances of his assiduity and energy. 
 
 LOUIS BEAUBIEN, M.P.P, 
 
 Is the son of Pierre Beaubien, Esq., M.D., and 
 descended from Trottier de Beaubien, who came to 
 this country from France in 1650. He was born in 
 Montreal, 27tlr July, 1837, and educated at the 
 College of St. Sulpice. In 1864 he married Suzanne 
 Lauretta, the daughter of the Hon. Mr. J ustice 
 Stuart of Quebec. He is a member of the Agri- 
 cultural Council of Quebec and president of the 
 Hochelaga Agricultural Society. He is also vice- 
 
 president of the Northern Colonization Railway 
 Company. He represented Hochelaga in the 
 House of Commons from the general elections in 
 1872 to those of 1874, when he retired from the 
 House of Commons in order to confine himself to 
 the Assembly. He was first returned to the 
 Assembly at the general elections 1867, and has 
 ever since continued the member for the county. 
 
46 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JACQUES OLIVIER BUREAU, N.P. 
 
 The family of Senator Bureau came originally 
 from Normandy, France. He is the son of Jac- 
 ques Bureau, Esq., a merchant of Three Rivers, 
 and wasborn there on the 6th February, 1820. He 
 passed with distinction through the various classes 
 ofNicolet College, and early began life for himself, 
 being admitted as a Notary Public of Lower Canada 
 in 1843. In 1844 he married Mdlle. H41hne St. 
 Pierre, who died in 1852, and afterwards in 1868 
 again married, his partner being Madame J. H, 
 Terroux. In the Canadian Assembly from the 
 general election in 1854 until September, 1862, he 
 sat for the constituency of Napierville. In 1862 
 he was elected for the De Lorimier Division in 
 Lower Canada, which he faithfully and assidu- 
 ously represented till the Union of the Provinces, 
 1867. From January to May, 1863, he was a 
 member of the Executive Council and also Pro- 
 vincial Secretary of Canada, having succeeded the 
 
 Honorable A. A. Dorion. He was called by Royal 
 Proclamation, May, 1867, to the high position of 
 Senator of the Dominion of Canada for the district 
 of De Lorimier. He was one of the most active 
 promoters of the anti-seigniorial movement, and 
 also a member of the Reform Convention which 
 met in Quebec on that subject. The Hon. Mr. 
 Bureau took a leading part in the debate in the 
 Senate on Christie’s motion respecting the Pacific 
 Railway. The Hon. gentleman has always been, 
 and is a consistent reformer. He is indeed an 
 example of a self-made man, who through his 
 own indomitable perseverance and energy has 
 raised himself to the highest position to which a 
 citizen can attain (save the Local Governorship), 
 viz., a Senator of the Dominion of Canada. His 
 life should be a gnomon for others of the same 
 profession to endeavor to do likewise. 
 
MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 47 
 
 LOUIS BOYER. 
 
 Louis Boj'er est ne a Montreal, le 30 Novembre 
 1795 du manage de Francois Boyer et Josette 
 Boutone. II debuta dans la vie comme magon et en 
 cette qualite il fut mi des constructeurs du Canal 
 Rideau et du Penitencier a Kingston. Ses dispositions 
 pour le commerce etaient trop prononcees pour le 
 laisser longtemps a ces occupations et de bonneheure 
 sans aucun capital que quelques sols, entra dans la 
 carriere en tant de succes l’attendaient. Humble en 
 toutes choses, mais neanmoins toujours pret a se 
 former une opinion sur les affaires les plus compli- 
 quees, il 4tait souvent consulte et il est rare que l’on 
 ait eu a regretter de suivre son avis. S’il lui arrivait 
 deprouver quelque mesaventure il ne se plaignait pas, 
 il n’accusait que lui-meme “ j’aurais du le prevoir ” se 
 disait-il, depuis les modestes commencements de sa 
 carriere, jusque dans les plus grands succes, il est 
 reste bumble et sans pretention, poli, bospitalier. 
 Peu d’bommes avaient le regard aussi vif et aussi 
 clair pour voir en un clin d’oeil au fond d’une affaire 
 et peu d’bommes laissent derriere euxune plus haute 
 reputation de loyants et de droiture, aucun 6crit ne 
 valait mieux que sa parole. Il a laissy une fortune 
 de plus d’un million, et qui est destine a se doubler 
 
 en peu d’annees. C’ytait l’une de ses qualites devoir 
 de loin. Les propridtds qu’il a acquises d’immenses 
 ytendues de terre k Montreal aupres de la ville «t deji 
 presqu’au centre de la ville et a Lachine que le com- 
 merce destine a rivaliser un jour avec Montreal, ces 
 propriytes croissent en meme temps que ses enfants en 
 Sge et en importance. 
 
 Le 14 Juillet 1836, M. Boyer ypousa en seconde 
 noce Mademoiselle M. Aur^lie Mignault de St. Denis, 
 niece de cet incomparable cury Mignault qui laissa 
 tant d’amis derriere lui. De ce mariage sont n6s 
 L. Alp. Boyer, M. P. pour Maskinongy, Charles Boyer, 
 Arthur Boyer, et Mesdames Auguste Amos et 
 Horace Baby. M. L. Boyer est d6c6d41e 21 Decembre 
 1870 apres une courte maladie. Il 4tait alors l’un des 
 directeurs de la Banque Jacques Cartier. 
 
 Son caractere charitable a laissy une trace ineffag- 
 able dans le legs des int^rets d’une somme de $4,000 
 a perpetuite, pour donner du pain aux pauvres. Ses 
 heritiers doivent conserver aussi a perpetuity le con- 
 trole de la distribution de ce legs. M. Boyer avait pour 
 politique le respect des grands citoyens de son pays. 
 Il avait ety l’ami intime des honorable L. J. Papineau, 
 L. W. Lafontaine, A. N. Morin, etc., etc. 
 
 LOUIS ALPHONSE BOYER, M. P. 
 
 Was born in Montreal, 21st May, 1839, and is 
 the eldest son of Louis Boyer who in his lifetime was 
 a merchant of Montreal. He was educated at the 
 Chambly and Jesuits Colleges. Leaving this last 
 named in 1855 be entered into commercial pursuits, 
 and has been director of several financial institutions, 
 and is also the member of the Federal Parliament 
 for Maskinonge County. He married in 1865 Miss 
 Alpbonsine Meilleur, daughter of the first and well 
 
 known Superintendent of Education for Lower 
 Canada, and who now resides in Quebec. Mr. Boyer 
 is now one of the managers of the Estate Boyer, an 
 estate of considerable wealth, giving it all his atten- 
 tion. 
 
 Always very fond of farming and especially of 
 horticulture, Mr. Boyer has made the country his 
 home, and is now residing at Longue Pointe, two 
 miles east of Montreal. 
 
48 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 COL. BOOKER. 
 
 Alfred Booker, the subject of this sketch, was 
 born in Nottingham, England, in 1824, consequent- 
 ly at the time of his early death he was only 47 
 years of age. The family came to Canada in 1842. 
 His father was a Baptist clergyman of Hamilton, 
 and lost his life at the terrible Desjardins Bridge 
 accident, Great Western Railway, in 1857, when 
 Samuel Zimmerman, Alderman Stuart, and many 
 other men of note all perished. His son com- 
 menced business in Hamilton, and soon by his 
 assiduity and honesty attracted the confidence and 
 patronage of the business men of Canada. 
 
 It was, however, as a devotee to the promotion of 
 the volunteer movement that he deserves especial 
 mention. No man evoked the martial spirit of 
 the young men of the old Gore district of Upper 
 Canada, now Ontario, more than the late Col. 
 Booker. He organized the 1st Battery of Volun- 
 teer Artillery there in 1853, and at his own ex- 
 pense bought two field-pieces and the whole 
 accoutrements for both men and guns. In 1855 
 he organized Field Battery B. In 1858 he was 
 
 gazetted Lieut-Col. commanding all the active 
 force of the city of Hamilton. He commanded at 
 Niagara Falls, when he was specially thanked by 
 H. R. H. the Prince of Wales, and also a general 
 order to that effect was sent by the Gov-General. 
 In 1864 he visited England, and had the high honor 
 of been presented to the Queen by His Royal 
 Highness the Prince of Wales. In 1866, during 
 the Fenian Raid at Ridgeway, he did his duty fully 
 and well, and although the results of that action, 
 owing to the slow movements of Col. Peacock 
 and the regulars, were not altogether such as might 
 have been realized had Col. Booker been promptly 
 supported by Her Majesty ; s Troops, nevertheless, 
 when an investigation took place at his request, 
 the verdict was that both his action and conduct 
 were entirely approved of by those in authority. 
 He retired shortly after, from the service, and 
 removed to Montreal, where he devoted his whole 
 attention to business, and to him we may apply 
 the French term that in his business standing he 
 was u sans reproche.” 
 
 ALEXANDER BERTRAM 
 
 Was born in Berwickshire, Scotland, 1811. He 
 was the son of a blacksmith, and learned the busi- 
 ness with his father. He came to Canada in 1834, 
 and was then attached to the Volunteer Fire Pro- 
 tecting Company, till 1841, when the Fire Depart- 
 ment was organized under J. B. Bronsdon, as 
 chief engineer. He was then attached to No. 4 
 fire engine cataract, then worked at the brakes, 
 was then raised to be branchman, then lieutenant, 
 then captain : all these changes took place between 
 the years 1841-1849. In 1849 he was appointed 
 assistant engineer. When he received that 
 appointment, the members of the company over 
 which he was captain presented him with a 
 handsome silver snuff box. This position he held 
 till 1852, when he was appointed chief engineer 
 of the Fire Department. After that he was entirely 
 occupied with fire matters, and several times 
 visited the United States for the purpose of 
 inspecting the fire departments in the large cities 
 of the Union. F or several years after his appoint- 
 ment, the Fire Department was composed of about 
 400 men. So soon as the new water works of the 
 city, and the cistern on the present elevated posi- 
 tion, (the water being available from the pressure 
 
 in the pipes,) were found sufficient to extinguish 
 fire, he advocated the reduction of the number of 
 the firemen, until theyj were reduced to the pre- 
 sent strength, 57 men and officers. 
 
 In 1860, when the Prince of Wales visited 
 Canada and the firemen took an active part in the 
 display and torchlight procession, he was presented 
 with a very handsome silver cup, by a few friends 
 as a mark of respect. 
 
 In 1863, the firemen presented him with a very 
 handsome silver cup, which bears a great resem- 
 blance to fire apparatus, as the foot is a miniature 
 hydrant, and the cup is supported from that by 
 hose keys. 
 
 In ] 873, when he had held the position of chief 
 engineer for twenty years, the members of the bri- 
 gade under his charge presented him with a very fine 
 oil painting of himself in uniform. Although grow- 
 ing old in the service, and having served the city 
 1 1 years as a working fireman, and having had 
 charge of the Fire Department for 22 years, he is 
 still hale and healthy and as vigorous as he was 
 yeais gone by. We have much pleasure in inserting 
 the biographical sketch of Chief Bertram, as no man 
 in Montreal more deserves the thanks of its citizens. 
 
MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 49 
 
 OLIVIER BERTHELET. 
 
 M. Berthelet, (Antoine Olivier) dont la famille est 
 originaire de Geneve (Suisse), naquit k Montreal, le 
 25 Mai, 1798. S’adonna an commerce en society avec 
 soupere; il se maria en 1822 a Melle Chaboillez 
 (Angelique Emilie) fille de M. L. Chaboillez, N.P. 
 
 M. Berthelet des 1839 ne s’occupa que d’oeuvres de 
 charite. Sous l’inspiration de Sa Grandeur Mgr, 
 Bourget, Eveque de Montreal il employa la majeure 
 partie de ses revenues a venir en aide aux institutions 
 de charity qui recouvrent de leur manteau bienfaisant 
 les diverges infortunes de ce monde. 
 
 Les Oblats a leur arrives dans le pays furent 
 regus par lui a Longueuil chez M. le Cure Louis 
 Chaboillez qui en mourant avait laisse la disposition 
 de ces biens a sa niece femme d’Olivier. Yoici quel- 
 ques unes de ses principales oeuvres de bienfaisance : 
 
 Il fonda l’Hospice de St. Joseph (Rue du Cimitiere) 
 pour les orphelines. 
 
 Il ajouta une aile (du cout de $24,000) a l’Asile 
 du Bon Pasteur. 
 
 De concert avec sa sceur Melle Ther&se Berthelet 
 il batit une aile considerable a l’Asile de la Providence. 
 
 Il fit cadeau aux R.R. P.P. J^suites du terrain ou 
 est actuellement bati le Gesu. 
 
 Il fonda et construsit en grande partie le couvent 
 des Sceurs de la Mis^corde, Rue Dorchester. 
 
 En 1869 il fonda la maison de Reforme (Rue 
 Mignonne) cet etablissement pour les jeunes ddtenus 
 dout le cout est estime a plus de $100,000 a dte le 
 couronnement de ses oeuvres. Il acheta de plus a 
 la Longue Pointe une ferme considerable pour en 
 faire une ferme modele attachee a cette Institution. 
 
 Le couvent de St. Anne de Lachine a aussi connu 
 ses largesses. 
 
 Appels par ses concitoyens en 1832 a les representer 
 a Quebec au Parlement et par Lord Sydenham au 
 Conseil Special, nomme a d’honorables fonctions par le 
 gouvernement du temps il avait prMerd se livrer a ses 
 oeuvres. Le St. Si^ge a plusieurs fois par ses brefs et 
 
 des envois de cadeaux roconnu ses eminents services 
 rendus a la Religion. Choisi comme President du 
 Comite des Zouaves Pontificaux en 1868 il regut la 
 croix de Commandeur de l’Ordre de Pie IX. Il avait 
 envoye a ses propres frais 20 Zouaves a la defense de 
 Pie IX. A la simplicite chretienne il unissait cette 
 intelligence que donne le Bon Dieu a ses vrais servi- 
 teurs ; 1’injmense fortune qu’il a legue a Jesus-Ohrist 
 dans la personne des pauvres n’a jamais amoindri sa 
 fortune personnelle, il savait donner et sa reponse a 
 bien des personnes qui le questionnaient a ce sujet etait 
 que l’aumone n’avait jamais appauvri personne. 
 
 Il perdit sa premiere femme en 1850 II fut marie 
 une seconde fois en 1851 a Delle Charlotte Guy, fille 
 de l’Hon. Juge Guy. Elle mourut le 25 Oct. 1872. 
 
 Mr. Berthelet etait de taille moyenne, d’une consti- 
 tution forte plein d’activitti et d’une sante qui pr^disait 
 une longue vie et une heureuse vieillesse. Une chute 
 qu’il fit en surveillant une de ses constructions chari- 
 tables precedapeu de temps une attaque de paralysie ; 
 cet arret dans sa vie si active et si laborieuse fit faire 
 de progres rapide a la maladie qui amena sa mort. 
 Il mourut le 25 Sept., 1872, a midi. C’etait un mercre- 
 di, jour specialement voue a St Joseph, patron de 
 toutes les ceuvres qu’il entreprenait. Sa mort, douce ; 
 tranquille et sans agonie, fut le prelude ici bas de 
 1’eternelle gloire qui l’attendait k la sortie de cette vie. 
 Sa mort fut celle du juste. Il avait 74 ans. Les 
 funerailles eurent lieu a l’Eglise Notre Dame au 
 milieu d’un concours immense de citoyens, Monsei- 
 gneur Bourget voulut honorer le cooperateur le plus 
 zeU de ses ceuvres en assistant aux obseques et en 
 faisant l’absoute. Monsignore Yinet, proche parent 
 du defunt, celebra la messe fun^raire. 
 
 Les pauvres et les infortun^s qu’il avait tant aime 
 pendant sa vie ne furent pas oublids par lui apres sa 
 mort. 
 
 M. Berthelet ne laisse pas d’heritiers directs de 
 son nom. 
 
 o 
 
50 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 GEORGE BROWNE. 
 
 Way born in Belfast, Ireland, 5th November, JSil. 
 His father of the same name was an architect of 
 that city. He came to Quebec in 1S30, where he 
 resided for a number of years and practiced his 
 profession of an architect. During the rebellion 
 of 1837-8 he held a commission in the Militia, and 
 then took an active part. In 1S40 he removed to 
 Montreal, in 1841 he was sent to Kingston to pre- 
 pare the Parliament Buildings there, and was at 
 the same time the architect of the City Hall and 
 Market and a large number of private dwellings and 
 stores. In 1844 he was sent by the Board of 
 Works Department to Montreal also to prepare 
 the Parliament Buildings and other Government 
 offices; and u Monklands,” the residence then of 
 the Governor General, the City Hall and the City 
 Concert Hall were fitted up under his supervision. 
 In 1851-2 he was employed by the Board of Works 
 Department to proceed to Quebec to plan and 
 superintend the alterations in the Parliament 
 Buildings (since destroyed by fire) and Spencer 
 Wood, the Governor General’s residence. 
 
 In 1S54 he was unanimously elected to represent 
 the Centre Ward. In 1857 he was appointed to 
 the Commission of the Peace. Special mention may 
 be made of the Montreal Merchants’ Exchange, 
 subsequently destroyed by fire, and the Molson 
 Banking House, which were also designed by Mr. 
 Browne. He is still actively employed in his pro- 
 fession. 
 
 DUNBAR BROWNE, M.D., D.C.L. 
 
 Was bom in Quebec, 3rd November, 1835. Af- 
 ter passing creditably through two first class 
 schools, he entered McGill College, and gradu- 
 ated B.A. in 1856. While following the Arts 
 course, he also followed that of Law,, having been 
 indentured in 1852 to the Hon. Lewis J. Drum- 
 mond, Attorney General, then in partnership with 
 Messrs. Loranger & Dunlop. He graduated as 
 B.C.L. in 1857, and in this year was admitted to 
 the Bar. In 1861 he entered into a law partner- 
 ship with the late C. J. Dunlop, Esq., under the 
 firm of Dunlop & Browne, which was dissolved 
 by the death of Mr. Dunlop in 1871. The follow- 
 ing year he formed a second partnership with 
 Gershom Joseph, Esq., which was dissolved in 
 1874 owing to the appointment of Mr. Browne to 
 the responsible and important office of Collector 
 of Inland Revenue for the Division of Montreal. 
 In 1861 Dr. Browne graduated in Course as M.A., 
 and in 1871 as D.C.L. In 1865 he was admitted 
 to the first military school established in this city 
 under the command of Colonel Lord Alexander 
 Russel of the Rifle Brigade, and obtained both 
 second and first class certificates, and shortly after 
 he was gazetted to the command of a service 
 militia battalion. In 1866 during the Fenian 
 
 excitement he took command of the Montreal 
 Garrison Battery of Artillery, and he was sent to 
 Fort Lennox, Isle aux Noix, where he remained 
 for a period of twenty-six days on active service. 
 In 1868 he obtained a first-class certificate at the 
 School of Gunnery under Colonel Williams. 
 
 A member of the Orange Organization, he took 
 an active part in its operations, and published in 
 its interests u The Altar and The Throne.” In 
 1863, he joined the Liberal party, and was always 
 a warm supporter and admirer of the Hon. A. A. 
 Dorion (now Chief Justice,) whose last political 
 act was the nomination of Dr. Browne to the Col- 
 lectorship of Inland Revenue, vice P. Durnford, 
 Esq., superannuated. In 1859 Dr. Browne mar- 
 ried the daughter of J. P. Litchfield, M.D., Medical 
 Superintendent of the Rockwood Lunatic Asylum, 
 Kingston. 
 
 JOHN JAMES BROWNE. 
 
 Was born in Quebec, October 12th, 1837. At 
 the age of nineteen he commenced his profession 
 of an architect, and entered into four competitions 
 with his seniors and was successful, and since that 
 time he has designed and superintended many of 
 our noble edifices which adorn not only our city 
 but also other towns throughout the Province. 
 We will give the number of buildings he has had 
 erected and those remarked especially : 25 villas, 
 
 those of W. E. Phillips, D. Morrice, Jesse Joseph, 
 W. Clendinning, A. St. Denis, D. Law, Hamilton, 
 P.O., Rev. Father Murray, Cornwall. 14 ware- 
 houses, Gordon, Mackay & Co., Toronto ; Messrs. 
 Gault Bros. & Co., and the Albert Buildings, the two 
 last buildings were won in competition. 3 banks, 
 6 markets, 40 stores, 25 residences, 97 houses in 
 terraces, 3 police stations, which are great addi- 
 tions to our public buildings, 5 fire stations, 4 
 churches, Stormont Cotton, Cornwall, P.O.; Spool, 
 Three Rivers, and Moisie Works, city. Foundry, 
 William Clendinning. 8 monuments and tombs, 
 Roman Catholic Cemetery. Mr. Browne has 
 designed and is now superintending a rectory for 
 Christ Church Cathedral ; for Wm. Clendinneng, 
 Esq., two warehouses ; a villa for A. F. Gault, 
 Esq., and in Toronto, P.O-, a villa for John Gor- 
 don, Esq. ; residence for W. P. Seybold, a terrace 
 of thirteen houses for the Colonial B. & I. Associa- 
 tion, five houses for Wm. Rodden, Esq., 14 houses 
 for Dr. O’Leary. Mr. Browne having visited 
 Europe four times, and travelled throughout Eng- 
 land, Scotland, Ireland, France, Germany, &c., 
 examining all the ancient and modern buildings that 
 were considered of any note, gained a very large 
 amount of very valuable information which he 
 could never have attained, hence the success his 
 professional career. In December, 1867, he mar- 
 ried a daughter of the late Thomas Hay, Leith, 
 Scotland, and has three children. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 51 
 
 THOMAS STORROW BROWN. 
 
 Was born at St. Andrews, New Brunswick, on the 
 7th of May, 1803. His grandfather was a Boston 
 merchant, who sacrificed his all for the Royal cause, 
 — andleft that city for Halifax in 1776, when Boston 
 was evacuated by General Gage. His grandmother 
 was the granddaughter of John Wentworth, and 
 niece of SirBenning Wentworth and cousin of John 
 Wentworth, (afterwards Sir John, Governor of 
 Nova Scotia,) who in succession were the three last 
 Royal Governors of New Hampshire. She accom- 
 panied to New Brunswick a son-in-law, Captain 
 Thomas Storrow, of the British Army. On the ap- 
 proach of war with the United States in 1811, when 
 friends on the opposite sides of the River St. Croix 
 were to become enemies, Mr. Brown retired as far 
 as possible from the frontier to Woodstock, in the 
 State of Vermont. From this place, his son, the sub- 
 ject of this sketch, in May, IS 18, then fifteen years 
 old, came friendless and alone to Montreal, to enter 
 the hardware store of Mr. J. T. Barrett. In 1825 he 
 commenced the hardware business on his own ac- 
 count, and in a few years had one of the largest es- 
 tablishments of this trade in the city, which he gave 
 up in 1835, devoting himself to public matters and 
 land speculations. In 1832, he was one of the 
 principal organizers of the Vindicator newspaper, 
 and soon became a public writer. He was the 
 most active promoter of the Charter of the City 
 Bank, which commenced business in 1833, and 
 soon after equally active in organizing the Banque 
 du Peuple, of which he was one of the first direc- 
 tors. In the summer of 1834, the law for the pro- 
 tection of emigrants had expired, and there was 
 no office or provision for them in Montreal. Sud- 
 denly the cholera broke out, creating universal 
 panic ; the city being without funds, applied to 
 Lord Aylmer, then Governor General, for an ad- 
 vance, but was refused ; the Mayor called a meet- 
 ing of the citizens, and in this way related his 
 position, when Mr. Brown moved and carried a 
 resolution naming himself and four other citizens, 
 Felix Souligne, Toussaint Peltier, James Duncan 
 Gibb and Francois Desautels, as a committee, to 
 do all things needful. These gentlemen at once 
 assumed full authority, and with their own funds 
 established Cholera Hospitals and shelter for emi- 
 grants, furnished provisions to all in need, for- 
 warded daily to their destination all who were in 
 health paying the passage of all who had come 
 destitute. Mr. Brown devoted every morning to 
 attendance in the hospital, and the afternoons to 
 forwarding emigrants. In all publicagitation up to 
 the fall of 1837, Mr. Brown, being in daily commu- 
 nication with Mr. Papineau and other leaders of his 
 party was among the most active and ubiquitous in 
 writing and public speaking. He wrote a series of 
 letters signed L.M.N. to the New York Express , on 
 the affairs of Canada. When the Sons of Liberty were 
 organized in August, he was chosen general of that 
 
 body. On the sixth of November, when returning 
 home alone after their last meeting, he was assailed 
 by a body of the opposite party, and nearly beaten 
 to death, losing the sight of his right eye, which he 
 never recovered. 
 
 The injuries thus sustained confined him to his 
 home till the 16th November, when hearing that 
 a warrant for high treason was issued against him 
 he went down to Pointe aux Trembles, from 
 which, after passing a day in bed on an island, he 
 crossed to Yaren nes. When at supper there, he was 
 joined by Alphonse Gouvin and Rodolph Desri- 
 vieres, two chiefs of the Nows of Liberty, who, by ac- 
 cident, arrived at the same time. These three de- 
 termined to establish a Military camp at St. Charles. 
 Riding over night they accomplished this the follow- 
 ing morning. Mr. Brown being too weak for action, 
 his two associates completed the preparations. The 
 people of the village and county supposing that 
 a general rising had commenced, came to the camp 
 in great numbers, and such as had arms of any 
 kind, to the number of about 200, remained. 
 
 Trees were felled to form defensive works, but 
 as there was not time to throw up earth works, it 
 was merely a log fence, nor were there officers or 
 military organizations. At the same time Dr. 
 Wolfred Nelson had collected a number of armed 
 men at St. Denis, for the defence of that place. 
 When news reached Montreal of these doings, Col. 
 Gore was sent with a force against St. Denis, by 
 way of Sorel, and Col. Wetherall to St. Charles, 
 with a brigade of infantry, two pieces of field ar- 
 tillery and a small body of cavalry. Resting a day 
 at St. Hilaire, and the roads being good and weather 
 fine, on the 25th November he marched rapidly to 
 St. Charles, using the ordinary military stratagem 
 in an open level country of setting fire to a few 
 barns as he approached. The great columns of 
 smoke and flame bursting up from them produced 
 its usual terror, and the country people came 
 flocking before him. In the midst of this Mr. 
 Brown was thrown to the frozen ground from his 
 horse, with a shock that in ordinary times would 
 have knocked him senseless, but mounting again 
 he endeavoured to restore what order he could. 
 
 In the camp were less than a hundred men who 
 made a heroic stand, but the firing of Col. Wea- 
 therall’s musketry and guns soon scattered all, 
 except about thirty, who were killed, and whose 
 names have beencarefully and religiously preserved. 
 All order being ended, and Mr. Brown finding 
 himself only one among the many, proceeded 
 about nightfall to St. Denis, where lie joined Dr. 
 Wolfred Nelson, and after returning for a day to 
 St. Charles, remained with him for a week. On 
 the second of December, they left with four com- 
 panions for the States. Getting separated, all were 
 captured except Mr. Brown, who, by passing 
 through the woods, and lodging in barns, reached 
 the United States, on the ninth of December, after 
 
52 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 many romantic adventures, having been obliged to 
 sustain life on raw peas, «£c. He now found that 
 $2,000 had been offered for his apprehension. Sub- 
 sequently he was by a decree of Lord Durham 
 declared guilty of high treason, to be punished 
 accordingly, if found in Her Majesty’s dominions. 
 Taking no part in the border disturbances he went 
 to Florida in 1S38, being occupied while there 
 with public questions. In the spring of 1844, 
 hearing that a Note Prosequi had been entered in 
 his case in Montreal, by the Attorney General of 
 Canada, Mr. Lafontaine, for what reason he never 
 knew, he returned to this city welcomed by his old 
 acquaintances of all parties as one who had merely 
 returned from a journey. 
 
 Finding his land operations, after six years’ ne- 
 glect, all in ruin, he returned to the hardware trade, 
 in which he continued until 1862, when he was 
 appointed by the McDonald-Dorion government 
 chairman of a commission to inquire into the posi- 
 
 tion of the Public Departments, and their manner 
 of keeping accounts. In 1864, he was the first 
 named official assignee under the Insolvent Act of 
 that year. Mr. Brown was married in 1829 to 
 Miss Jane Hughes, who died in 1833, leaving one 
 daughter. He was again married in 1860 to Mrs. 
 Hester Livingstone, of St. Augustine, Florida. 
 
 . His connection with the Board of Trade has been 
 from its earliest day. He has held a high social 
 position as a man of honor and cultivation, his 
 connection with the press as an independent and 
 popular writer on all social questions has been con- 
 tinual, and he has been prominent in all matters 
 connected with Temperance Reform. When look- 
 ing back on his long eventful life and especially 
 to 1837, Mr. Brown has been spared to see what 
 he and his compatriots fought and bled for. We 
 have now the blessings of Constitutional Govern- 
 ment and a free loyal and prosperous community, 
 thanks to him and the Fils de la Liberte of ’37. 
 
 JOSEPH BRUNET. 
 
 Was born at St. Vincent de Paul, 26th November, 
 1835. His father was also of the same name of 
 that village. The family went to Laprairie when 
 Mr. Brunet was 13 years old, and after four years 
 he came to Montreal and was apprenticed to a 
 large building firm. At the age of 21 he began 
 business on his own account, and by strict 
 assiduity and correct management of his affairs, 
 has acquired the position he now holds. In 
 February, 1871, he was elected as Councillor for 
 
 the St. Louis Ward, and since this date he has 
 continued to represent the ward, being for the 
 past two years elected as Alderman. 
 
 He is one of the Directors of the Metropolitan 
 Building Society, also of the St. James’, also the 
 Canada, and of the Magog Association for giving 
 cheap and healthy residences in the country to 
 those who are members of the Society. His place 
 of business is in Mignonne street. 
 
 EDWARD CARTER, Q.C. 
 
 The subject of this sketch is the son of the late 
 Dr. George Carter of Three Rivers, and was born 
 1st March, 1822. He was educated there, and then 
 followed his classical studies in Nicolet College, 
 where he rendered himself perfectly familiar with 
 the French language, which has been shown in 
 his debates in Parliament where he was accounted 
 the only Englishman who perfectly and thoroughly 
 understood the French tongue. In 1838 he came 
 to Montreal, and shortly afterwards commenced 
 the study of law. In 1840 he entered the office 
 of Messrs. Aylwin and Short of Quebec, both 
 eminent lawyers and who both afterwards be- 
 came judges. In 1842 he removed to the office 
 of the Honorable F. W. Primrose, Q.C., where he 
 remained one year. Afterwards he returned to 
 Montreal and entered the office of the Honorable 
 Sir John Rose, where he remained for two years, 
 and was admitted to the Bar in 1845. 
 
 Mr. Carter soon acquired a most extensive 
 practice, especially in criminal and municipal 
 corporation affairs and prerogative writs. 
 
 In 1856 he published “ A Treatise on Summary 
 Convictions and Orders by Justices of the Peace." 
 
 This work is cited as authority, and is referred 
 to by the Bar and Bench. 
 
 Mr. Carter as a criminal lawyer has no superior. 
 In 1862 he was created a Queen’s Counsel, but on 
 account of ill health shortly afterwards accepted 
 the offices of Clerk of the Crown and Joint Clerk 
 of the Peace. After two years he resigned, having 
 been officially recognized in the most flattering 
 terms for the discharge of his onerous duties. 
 
 In 1862 he was appointed assistant professor ot 
 Criminal Law in McGill University, and is now 
 the only professor on that subject. 
 
 He is a B.C.L. of McGill and a LL.D. of 
 Bishop’s College, Lennoxville, and has been one of 
 the governors of that Institution. 
 
 In 1867 he was elected by acclamation to repre- 
 sent Montreal in the Local Legislature of Quebec. 
 In 1871 he was opposed by the Honorable L. Hol- 
 ton, and only beaten by a majority of seven votes. 
 The same year, in the fall, he was elected by accla- 
 mation for Brome county in the House of Com- 
 mons, Ottawa, and in 1872 he was the seconder of 
 the address. Since that time he has retired from 
 poli tical life to the duties of his profession, in which 
 he is one of the most distinguished luminaries. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 53 
 
 SIR GEORGE E. CARTIER, BART. 
 
 George Etienne Cartier is the son of the late 
 Jacques Cartier, of St. Antoine, and was born in 
 1814. He was educated at St. Sulpice, Montreal, 
 and admitted to the bar of Lower Canada in 1835. 
 In 1S54 he was created Q.C.,and in 1866 admitted 
 to the bar of Upper Canada. About the time the 
 u patriots ” were deep in the troubles of ’37 and 
 ’38, and Mr. Cartier, with the impetuosity of 
 youth, advocated the popular cause. These 
 troublous times over, Mr. Cartier settled down to 
 the practice of his profession in Montreal, and 
 soon won a distinguished position at the bar. At 
 the general election, in March, 1848, he offered 
 himself as a candidate for the County of Yercheres, 
 which at a former time had been represented by his 
 grandfather. In this appeal he was successful 
 and continued to sit for that County up to 1861, 
 At the general election in 1857, when the late Mr. 
 McGee first appeared as a candidate for Parliamen- 
 tary honours Mr. Cartier ran for Montreal as well 
 as for his old constituency ; but the city then 
 declared for the Opposition, returning Messrs. 
 Dorion and McGee on that side, and Mr. Rose as 
 the only representative of the Ministerial party. 
 Before the next general election Montreal was 
 divided into three constituencies — East, West and 
 Centre ; and in 1861 Mr. Cartier was returned for 
 Montreal East, which division he continued to 
 represent up to the time, when he was defeated 
 by Mr. Jette, in 1871 when he was returned for 
 Beauharnois and at last general elections returned 
 by acclamation for Provencher. 
 
 Mr. Cartier entered Parliament as a Liberal, 
 that is if we class the two French Canadian parties 
 of the time, led respectively by the late Sir H. La- 
 fontaine and the Hon. L. J. Papineau, as Liberals 
 and Radicals (Rouges). When the Union between 
 Upper and Lower Canada became an accomplished 
 fact Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine, the Reform 
 leaders of the Western and Eastern Provinces, 
 joined their forces, and resting upon that act as 
 the charter of the country’s liberties, devised, and 
 to some extent, carried out a policy designed for 
 the general welfare of both peoples, by giving to 
 each the largest possible measure of privileges con- 
 sistent with the rights of the other. In a few 
 years Mr. Hincks succeeded Mr. Baldwin, and Mr. 
 Morin Mr. Lafontaine, but only to carry out the 
 same policy ; and as the Lafontaine-Morin party 
 had no opposition among the French Canadians, 
 it soon became the French Canadian Conservative 
 arty. On the re-assembling of Parliament on 
 the 5th September, 1854, after the general elec- 
 tion Mr. Cartier was put forward as Ministerial 
 candidate for the Speakership. The Opposition 
 nominated Mr. Sicotte who was elected by a 
 majority of three, and the Macnab-Morin Ministry 
 immediately came into power. This was the be- 
 ginning of the famous “ Coalition” government, of 
 
 which Mr. Cartier became a member in January 
 of the following year holding the office of 
 Provincial Secretary until May, 1856, when he 
 was appointed Attorney-General in the TachG 
 Macdonald Cabinet then formed. When Sir E. 
 P. Tach6 retired from the Government, in Novem- 
 ber, 1857, Mr. Cartier became the Lower Canada 
 Premier, in the Macdonald-Cartier Cabinet, and 
 after the Ministerial changes in the first week of 
 August, 1858, the same Cabinet, with the title 
 changed Cartier-Macdonald, continued in office until 
 the 21st of May, 1862, when it retired from office 
 on an adverse vote of the Assembly. Mr. Cartier 
 was again invited to form a government in March, 
 1864, on the fall of the J. S. Macdonald-Dorion 
 Cabinet, but declined in favour of Sir E. P. TachA 
 In the Tache -Macdonald Cabinet then formed Mr. 
 Cartier resumed the L. C. Attorney-Generalship ? 
 which he continued to hold up to the Union. On 
 the [first day of July, 1867, he was sworn in of 
 the Queen’s Privy Council for Canada, and accepted 
 the office of Minister of Militia and Defence in the 
 government then formed by Sir John A-Macdonald, 
 which office he held to his death. 
 
 On the 1st of July, 1867, Lord Monck signified 
 to the gentlemen assembled in the Privy Council 
 Chamber the pleasure of Her Majesty that the dis- 
 tinction of the Companionship of the Bath be con- 
 ferred upon Mr. Cartier, along with several other 
 members of the Colonial Conference, which had 
 sat in London to frame the “ British North America 
 Act of 1867.” That distinction Mr. Cartier, along 
 with Mr. Galt, declined, and in the following year 
 Her Majesty was pleased to create him a Baronet 
 of the United Kingdom. 
 
 Sir George Cartier had, along with Sir John 
 A. Macdonald, the chief direction of public affairs 
 in Canada for the past fifteen years. In 1838 he 
 went to England relative to Confederation, and on 
 that occasion had the distinguished honour of 
 being the guest of Her Majesty at Windsor Castle. 
 On the vexed question of the Seat of Government, 
 Mr. Cartier proved loyal to the maintenance of 
 the Queen’s decision in favour of Ottawa. He 
 was a prominent member of the Charlottetown 
 and Quebec Conventions in 1864 and was, in 66-67, 
 among the leading members of the Colonial Con- 
 ference which framed the Union Act. In the 
 early fall of 1868 Sir George, with the Hon. Mr. 
 McDougall, again visited London to accomplish a 
 settlement with the Hudson’s Bay Company, and 
 represent to the Imperial Government certain 
 colonial views regarding the subject of defence. 
 
 Sir George left Canada in 1872 on account of his 
 health, and after travelling for some time, his 
 health apparently restored, died 'somewhat sud- 
 denly in London on the 20th May, 1873. His 
 remains were sent over to Canada by the British 
 Government, and his funeral was one of the most 
 imposing ever seen in Montreal. 
 
54 
 
 MONTREAL, -BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 CHARLES JOSEPH COURSOL, 
 
 JUDGE OF SESSIONS. 
 
 It is an undeniable fact that there is not a 
 French Canadian out of Parliament who has 
 achieved such honors and more distinction than 
 Judge Coursol. 
 
 He was born at Malden, county Essex, Ont., m 
 1820. His father, Mr. J. Coursol, was an officer 
 in the service of the Hudson Bay Co., who was 
 “an intrepid explorer of the remote wilds of 
 America.” His mother was a daughter of Mr- 
 Joseph Quesnel, a gentleman who was one of the 
 pioneers of Canadian literature. At a very early 
 age his parents died and he was adopted by his 
 maternal uncle, the Hon. F. A. Quesnel, who, 
 when he died, left Mr. Coursol the sole legatee of 
 his vast estates. Mr. Coursol was thus rendered 
 independent as regards means, and his magnificent 
 domain in the west, St. Antoine street, is one of the 
 finest in Montreal. Though wealthy, he was never- 
 theless by no means idle. His life has always been 
 a busy one. After a creditable career at college, 
 he studied law, and was called to the Bar of 
 Lower Canada in 1841, and shortly afterwards 
 married a daughter of the distinguished and 
 patriotic Canadian statesman, the late Sir E. P. 
 TachA At this time political excitement ran 
 very high in Canada, and Mr. Coursol was among 
 the most active and boldest of local politicians and 
 gave most substantial aid to his party — the Lafon- 
 taine-Reformers of these days, with latterly the 
 late Sir George E. Cartier at their head. 
 
 As a lawyer of acumen and ability, full of 
 energy and spirit, he soon found a high position 
 in the Bar, and in the Council he distinguished 
 himself as an advocate of progress and sanitary 
 reform. The patriotism of Judge Coursol was 
 manifested during the “ Trent ” difficulty, when 
 he raised a splendid regiment, the “ Chasseurs 
 Canadiens ,” and in a few years after, in 1866, 
 when the Fenian excitement filled men’s minds, he 
 marched at the head of his battalion to the fron- 
 tier to repel these lawless marauders. 
 
 The Government has frequently honored Mr. 
 Coursol with their confidence in appointing him 
 to many important commissions, his clear head, 
 undaunted courage, legal acumen and general 
 ability, qualifying him in an eminent degree for 
 the discharge of duties under which hundreds of 
 
 other men would have sank, and especially in 
 discharge of duties of a political character. The 
 exhibition of these qualities pointed him out to 
 the Government as a fitting person to fill the 
 onerous and important office of the Judge of the 
 Sessions of the Peace and Chairman of the Quar- 
 ter Sessions of the District. In his capacity of 
 Police Commissioner under the Dominion Act, 
 Mr. Coursol has duties of a very confidential cha- 
 racter to discharge in connection with the secret 
 service of the country conducted under the juris- 
 diction of the Department of Justice in Ottawa. 
 
 The circumstance which gave Judge Coursol 
 Continental as well as European notoriety was the 
 “ St. Alban’s Raid,” during the war of the 
 Northern and Southern States of America, Octo- 
 ber, 1864. All his action on this occasion was en- 
 dorsed not only by a large majority of the Cana- 
 dian Bar, but Lord Cairns and Mr. Francis Reilly 
 both concurred in it, and which resulted in the 
 passing of an Imperial Order, February, 1865, 
 suspending the Imperial Statute in Canada for the 
 time being. 
 
 After the resignation of Wm. Workman, Esq., 
 as Mayor of Montreal, Mr. Coursol’s friends pre- 
 sented him with a requisition nearly 50 feet long, 
 and containing many thousand of names of the 
 rate-payers of Montreal, requesting him to stand 
 as Mayor, and he was elected by acclamation* 
 continuing for two years one of the best Mayors 
 that ever sat in the civic chair. 
 
 Mr. Goursol’s name is intimately associated with 
 the Pontifical Zouave movement, as also with the 
 great demonstration of the 24th June, 1874, when 
 the St. Jean Baptiste Society made the largest 
 display ever seen in Montreal, purposely to endea- 
 vor to bring back French Canadians, who had 
 gone to the United States. Mr. Coursol as Presi- 
 dent of the Association had much to do with its 
 successful termination. Elected as President in 
 1872, he has been re-elected ever since, the only 
 gentleman who has received the honor of being 
 four years consecutively its President from its 
 foundation in 1843. Mr. Coursol is also one of 
 the Directors of “ La Banque du Peuple,” Presi- 
 dent of “ Le Credit Foncier du Bas Canada,” and 
 several other institutions of Montreal. 
 
MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 
 
 55 
 
 FRANCIS WAYLAND CAMPBELL, M. D. 
 
 Son of Rollo Campbell, was born in Montreal 
 on the 5th of November, 1837: In 1851, when 
 
 15 years of age, he issued the first number 
 ol a monthly temperance publication called the 
 Life Boat, which for the year continued under 
 his care, when it was transferred to a firm in 
 Montreal, who continued its publication for 
 several years. Afterwards he became a pupil of 
 the late Dr. James Crawford, and a student of 
 McGill University. He graduated in 1860. He 
 shortly after proceeded to Europe and spent a con- 
 siderable time in London, Dublin, Edinburgh, and 
 Glasgow. In June, 1861, he passed most success- 
 fully an examination before the Royal College of 
 Physicians of London. About the same time he 
 was also elected a member of the Royal Medical 
 Society of Edinburgh and of the Microscopic Club. 
 In Oct., 1861, he married Miss Rodger of 
 Greenock, Scotland, and in Nov. of same year re- 
 turned to Canada and began the practice of his pro- 
 fession. The late Dr. Hall, who was publishing the 
 j British American Journal , at once offered him 
 the editorship of 11 The Hospital Report Depart- 
 ment, which he accepted, and till 1864, when 
 it ceased publication, he continued to edit this 
 department. The profession this time felt much 
 the loss of this journal, and Messrs. Dawson Bros, 
 were induced to commence the publication of the 
 Canada Medical Journal , when Dr. Campbell 
 joined Dr. Fenwick in its editorial manage- 
 ment, and he continued in this position till 1872, 
 when Dr. Campbell having joined the Medical 
 Faculty of Bishop’s College, Dr. Fenwick 
 declined to longer continue associated with him. 
 The result was the stoppage of the Canada Medi- 
 cal Journal. Dr. Fenwick having determined upon 
 issuing a medical journal under his own control, 
 Dr. Campbell at once determined to contest thefield, 
 and immediately issued the Canada Medical Record , 
 which is still published under his sole editorial 
 management and of which he is proprietor. Besides 
 his editorial duties, Dr. Campbell has contributed 
 about thirty papers upon various medical subjects 
 to medical journals during the past twelve years. 
 In 1872, Dr. Campbell joined with Drs. David, 
 Smallwood, Hingston and Trenholme in organizing 
 the present Medical Faculty of Bishop’s College. He 
 was appointed Professor of Physiology, and elected 
 by the Faculty their Registrar. He joined the volun- 
 teers in 1854, and in I860, on his graduation, was 
 appointed Assistant Surgeon of the 1st Battalion 
 Volunteer Rifles of Canada, (now the 1st Battalion 
 or Prince of Wales Rifles). In this capacity he 
 served with his Regiment on the Eastern frontier 
 fHemmingford . and Durham) during the Fenian 
 raid of 1866, in the fall of that year he was pro- 
 moted to the Surgeoncy of the Regiment, and 
 again during the brief Fenian raid of 1870, served 
 with his Regiment on the Eastern frontier at 
 pigeon Hill, St. Annands and St. Johns. 
 
 ROLLO CAMPBELL. 
 
 Was born at Dunning, Perthshire, Scotland, 17th 
 December, 1 803. He began business in Greenock. 
 During his printing career in Greenock, he pub- 
 lished and edited several small weekly sheets. 
 In May, 1822, Mr. Campbell came to Canada and 
 settled in Montreal, obtaining employment in 
 the Courant office. He soon after entered 
 the Gazette office, where he remained till 1834 
 when he proceeded to New York and pur- 
 chased the plant for a new daily journal 
 called the Morning Courier , published by a Mr. 
 Smith, and in which office he occupied the posi- 
 tion of Manager. This paper was the second 
 daily journal now published in Montreal. In 
 1836 he relinquished this position to commence 
 the printing business in conjunction with Mr. 
 Becket, under the name of Campbell & Becket, 
 and for himself some time, Mr. Campbell 
 continued the business. From about 1844 to 
 1847, he published the Canada Baptist Register , a 
 weekly paper, its editors during that period being 
 Dr. Benjamin Davis, (now of Regent’s Park, Lon- 
 don) and the Rev. D. M. Cramp, of Halifax, N.S. 
 In 1S48 Mr. Campbell published the Colonial 
 Protestant , a monthly periodical, edited by the 
 Rev. Drs. Taylor and Cramp. The Colonial 
 Protestant was only issued one year and the 
 Register ceased publication in 1847. From 
 this time till 1849 Mr. Campbell confined him- 
 self to general printing, and having obtained 
 a considerable Government contract was more or 
 less drawn into political life. In 1849 he pur- 
 chased the Pilot from Sir. Francis Hincks, and we 
 believe had actually become the proprietor of that 
 journal, when, owing to the riots attendant on the 
 Rebellion Losses Bill, and the feeling against Sir. 
 Francis running so high, the office was attacked 
 by a mob and damaged to a very considerable 
 extent. It was then situated on Place D’Armes. 
 During all the eleven years of its appearance it 
 was the recognized organ of the Reform party, 
 and its proprietor Mr. Campbell exercised as 
 much, if not more power with the Government 
 than any other man in Canada. From 1849 
 till 1860 Mr. Campbell carried on, with one 
 exception perhaps, the most extensive print- 
 ing business in Canada, having in addition to 
 his Montreal office, large offices in Toronto and 
 Quebec, where he carried out his Government 
 contracts. In 1862, owing to pecuniary embar- 
 rassments, the Pilot was discontinued, and Mr. 
 Campbell retired from business. Previously, he 
 had been elected to represent St. Lawrence Ward 
 in the City Council, and was subsequently re- 
 elected upon several occasions by large majorities. 
 
 Mr. Campbell was appointed to an office in 
 Her Majesty’s Customs which he continued to 
 fill till his death, which occurred after a long 
 illness on the 2nd of January, 1871, in the 67th 
 year of his age. 
 
56 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HON. PIERRE J. 0. CHAUVEAU. 
 
 His ancestors were early settlers at Charlesbourg, 
 near Quebec. He was born in Quebec, 30 May, 
 1S20, and educated at the Quebec Seminary. He 
 married in 1840, Miss Mass6, of Quebec. He was 
 called to the Bar, L.C., Aug., 1841. Created 
 Q.C., 1853. Mr. Chauveau is a well known French 
 Canadian litterateur and author of Charles Gu'erin ; 
 Roman de mceurs Canadiennes, &c. He is a corres- 
 ponding member of the Academy of Natural 
 Sciences (New Orleans), President of the St. Jean 
 Baptiste Soci6t6 , Quebec, a member of the Council 
 of Public Instruction, and of the Board of Agri- 
 culture, Quebec. He has been President of the 
 Institut Canadien Franqais, Montreal, and of the 
 Literary and Historical Society of Quebec. Has 
 received hon. degree of LL.D., from McGill Uni- 
 versity, that of D.C.L., from Laval University, 
 and the same degree from Lennoxville University. 
 He was Solicitor-General for Lower Canada from 
 Nov., 1851, to Aug., 1853; and Provincial Secy., 
 Canada, from latter date to Jan., 1855, when he 
 retired from office, and in the same year was 
 appointed Superintendent of Education, L.C., an 
 office which he held from that time until the 
 Union. Called upon to form the first local Govern- 
 ment under the “ British North America Act, 
 1867,” for the Province of Quebec, July, 1867 ; 
 and was appointed ,a member of the Executive 
 Council of that Province, with the offices of Pro- 
 vincial Secretary and Registrar, and Minister 
 of Education. Sat for Quebec in Canadian 
 Assembly from 1844 to July, 1855, when he 
 retired from Parliament. Returned to Commons and 
 Local House by acclamation at general elections 
 1867. Re-elected to Local House at g. e., 1871, 
 and to Commons, at last g. e. Called to the 
 Senate, 20 February, 1873, and appointed Speaker 
 of that body, 21st of same month. He retired 
 sometime ago into private life.' 
 
 Mr. Chauveau’s name will for ever be remembered 
 in connection with Education in Lower Canada. 
 He is the founder of the Jacques Cartier Normal 
 school, an Institution which has done more than 
 any other French school in Montreal to educate 
 the people, and under the able principalship of 
 l’Abb6 Verreau to scatter a sound course of instruc- 
 tion throughout the land. The author is beholden 
 to Mr. Chauveau for many acts of kindness in 
 years gone by, and his first book which he published 
 
 was dedicated to him. An extract from the dedica- 
 tion page inserted here will prove what Educa- 
 tionists of all creeds thought of their Superintendent 
 then : 
 
 u Your endeavours to establish a thorough system 
 of education in Lower Canada, and to promote 
 the best interests of so large and important a body 
 of the community as the Teachers thereof, have 
 been felt and appreciated.” 
 
 Mr. Chauveau’s second son is the Member for 
 Rimouski. He was born in Montreal and educa- 
 ted at the Jesuits College and afterwards at Laval 
 and McGill Universities, and is a young man of 
 great promise. 
 
 L’ECOLE NORMALE JACQUES CARTIER. 
 
 A ete ouverte Ie 4 Mars 1857, sous la dependance 
 immediate de 1’ Honorable M. Chauveau, alors surin- 
 tendant de 1 ’Instruction Publique. Le Principal etait 
 M. l’Abbe Yerreau, qui la dirige encore. E lie prepare 
 les instituteurs aux differents diplomes d’ecole elemen- 
 taire, d’^cole modele et d’^cole academique. Les cours 
 s’y donnentprincipalement en frangais ; mais l’ensei- 
 gnement de l’anglais est obligatoire. IIs embrassent, 
 en resume, la Religion, la pedagogie theorique et 
 pratique, la langue maternelle, les sciences exactes, 
 la physique et 1’histoire, surtout celle du Canada. La 
 literature, la musique, l’elocution frangaise et le des- 
 sein y sont aussi enseignes. 
 
 Lepuis le 4 Mars 1857 a 4 Mars, 1875, plus de 800 
 eleves ont ete admis, c’est en moyenne 50 par annee, 
 nombre qui ne peut guere §tre depasse, k cause du local. 
 Les cours durent 10 mois et les eleves travaillent 14 
 heures par jour avec deux heures de recreation. Pres de 
 300 diplomes ont ete accord^s et ceux qui les regoivent 
 sont obliges d’enseigner pendant trois ans au moins; 
 mais un grand nombre depassent cette limite; les 
 autres entrent dans le commerce etudient le droit ou 
 la medecine. Tous ont su conqu&rir dans la societe 
 une position honorable se distinguant par leur bonne 
 conduite, leur energie et leur amour du travail. 
 L’Ecole Normale Jacques Cartier, comme les ecoles 
 McGill et Laval, a exerc^e une influence tres-sensible 
 sur les progres de l’enseignement elementaire dans 
 Petendue du territoire qui lui est assigne. 
 
 Le Principal a pu sous allocation speciale du 
 Gouvernement, reunir les elements d’une bonne 
 bibliotheque pddagogique scientifique et historique, 
 qui pourra un jour, gtre ouverte au public, et former 
 des collections d’histoire naturelle, et des cabinets de 
 physique et de chimie. 
 
 Une £cole d’application est attachee a l’Ecole 
 Normale. La aussi, les salles ne permettent d’ad- 
 mettre qu’un nombre restreint d’el^ves, 130 en 
 moyenne, nombre qui s’est maintenu a peu prds cons- 
 tamment, donnant un total de 2400 enfants. Avec 
 un autre local, l’organisation permettrait d’en 
 admettre au moins 300. D6ja plusieurs des anciens 
 M6ves occupent des places distinguees dans le 
 commerce, les professions liberales, et dans le clerge. 
 
 Toute l’institution sera bientot transported dans 
 un edifice qui r^pondra a son importance et qui fera 
 honneur au gouvernement et a la ville de Montreal. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 57 
 
 FRANCIS CASSIDY, Q.C. M.P.P. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born of Irish 
 parentage at the Village of St. Jacques de 
 L’Achigan in the Province of Quebec in 1827. 
 He received his education at the well known 
 College of L’Assomption, where he was remarked 
 for his untiring zeal in the prosecution of every 
 branch of his studies. Leaving college he entered 
 the office of Moreau & Leblanc, and was called to 
 the Bar of Lower Canada in the year 1848. Sir 
 Louis H. Lafontaine having remarked his talents 
 and ability offered him the situation of Deputy 
 Receiver General at an income of ,£400 per annum, 
 which Mr. Cassidy modestly refused on account 
 of his youth. At the time of his death he was one 
 of the oldest practitioners at the Montreal Bar, 
 his partner being the present affable Sheriff of 
 Montreal, and the firm being styled u Leblanc & 
 Cassidy.” In 1863 he was created a Q.C., and 
 was also the Batonnier of the Montreal Bar and in 
 1871 was elected by acclamation to the high posi- 
 tion and honor of representing Montreal West in 
 the Local Legislature of the Province of Quebec. 
 On the retirement of Mr. Coursol from the 
 Mayoralty in February, 1872, Mr. Cassidy was 
 elected as in the preceding instance by acclamation 
 to the position of Mayor of Montreal. Illness, 
 however, prevented him from occupying this 
 important office long. He, however, fulfilled 
 the duties of Mayor in an able manner during the 
 short term which his health permitted him to do. 
 Not long before his election to the chief magistracy 
 of his city, Mr. Cassidy was seized with a severe 
 illness, being very feeble at the time of his inaugu- 
 ration, and afterwards prevented, except on one or 
 two occasions, from filling the office. He died, 
 however, on the 14th June, 1872. Mr. Cassidy 
 
 was a man of genial disposition, quiet and 
 unobtrusive in his manners, generous and social to 
 his friends, and his many good qualities won him 
 a host of friends of all political and religious 
 denominations. He was highly esteemed by his 
 confreres at the Bar, and he arrived at the hiofi 
 
 # . ' O 
 
 position he held by hard work and application to 
 his profession. He was unmarried. His funeral 
 was one of the largest and most imposing that 
 ever appeared in Montreal, and, on the day of his 
 interment, business was generally suspended 
 throughout the city, and many flags were at half- 
 mast, and a most profound and sincere regret was 
 generally displayed at the death of a good citizen 
 by all classes of the community. His only brother, 
 John L. Cassidy, is one of the largest — if not the 
 largest — merchants in glassware and china in Mont- 
 real, his business being carried on in that beautiful 
 block of St. Paul street called The'Nuns’ Buildings. 
 
 The following tribute is here inserted which 
 displays the late Mr. Cassidy’s honest and honorable 
 career : 
 
 “ Reunissant dans sa personne des qualites bien 
 diverses, il savait satisfaire sa conscience, ses 
 clients et ses confreres. Plein de vivacite, de 
 verve et d’esprit, il titait cependant toujours 
 maitre de sa parole, et il savait se gagner l’estime 
 meme de ses adversaires. Il 6tait ni avocat comme 
 d’autres naissent poetes ; il avait l’instinct du 
 droit, ce qu’on appelle le sens I6gal. Il ne parlait 
 pas pour parler, mais pour gagner sa cause, et il 
 savait aussi bien blucider une question de fait 
 qu’une question de droit. Les dossiers dans les 
 fameuses causes de u Dorion ” u Kierzkowski,” 
 u Lionais ” et u Guibord ” sont la pour prouver sa 
 science et son habilitd.” 
 
58 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HONORABLE JOSEPH 
 
 The ancestors of Mr. Chapleau came from 
 France, and were early settlers in the Seigniory of 
 Terrebonne. He was born at St. Th^rese de 
 Blainville on the 9th of Nov. 1840. He was 
 educated at the College of Terrebonne, then went 
 to that of St. Hyacinthe, where he passed his 
 curriculum. After two years he entered as law 
 student the office of MM. Ouimet, Morin & 
 Marchand. He soon began a prominent debate in 
 the “ Institut Canadien,” of which he afterwards 
 became one of the Presidents. When the Hon. 
 L. S. Morin was elevated to the Ex. Council Mr. 
 Ouimet was first brought into notice. He was 
 called to the Bar, Dec. 1861, and was retained by 
 the firm of Moreau & Ouimet on account of his 
 legal acumen. 
 
 The specialty of his talent naturally led him 
 to the exciting spheres of the Criminal Courts. 
 His first case was the defence of a whole family 
 implicated in a case of child-murder. The 
 miserable conditition of the accused, the indigna- 
 tion of the people of the ward where the crime 
 had been committed, and the weight of the 
 evidence, had doomed the unfortunate prisoners to 
 certain condemnation. The young lawyer never- 
 theless accepted that unequal challenge, and after 
 superhuman efforts saved the whole family from 
 the gallows. Since that period more than twenty 
 prisoners accused of capital offences have, nearly 
 all successfully, been defended by the learned 
 criminalist whose record in the Court of Queen’s 
 Bench promises to be one of the most complete in 
 the ranks of those who have given themselves 
 specially to the practice of Criminal Law. 
 
 However, politics had already absorbed a large 
 portion of the young lawyer’s attention and 
 studies. From 1860 to ’67 there was not an 
 electoral contest in which he did not take a most 
 active part. On the 1st of January, 1862, he 
 became the joint proprietor and editor of u Le 
 Colonisateur ,” a tri-weekly newspaper which was 
 the centre of action of the young Conservative 
 element during the two years of its existence. At 
 the advent of Confederation, he was found fighting 
 for the cause of Confederation against some of his 
 former associates, who had joined in a so-called 
 11 Parti National ,” at the head of which was the 
 then popular Mederic Lanctot, with his paper 
 V Union National — the leading men of the new 
 
 ADOLPHE CHAPLEAU. 
 
 party being the late Ludger Labelle, then a City 
 Councillor, W. Laurier, now M.P., Jos. Perrault, 
 the agronomist , and L. 0* David, now editor of 
 the “ Bien Public .” The Conservative electors 
 of Terrebonne had already pointed him as their 
 future candidate when the Hon. L. S* Morin 
 was last defeated in that county in 1863. But 
 Mr. Masson (now the M.P. for Terrebonne, at 
 Ottawa) had already taken the field, claiming the 
 dual representation of the county. After a lively 
 contest of five weeks a compromise secured the 
 election by acclamation of the contending candi- 
 dates, who have since, been both returned without 
 any opposition in the next general elections of 
 1871 and 1872. At the opening of the first 
 Provincial Parliament of Quebec he was intrusted 
 with the task of presenting the address in answer 
 to the Speech from the Throne. As early as in 
 the session of 1868 he strongly advocated the 
 policy of railways as being the only means of 
 securing to this Province the rank that its 
 geographical and commercial situation in the 
 Confederation entitled it to occupy. His speeches 
 on the question of the St. Maurice and Grandes 
 Piles and the North Shore Roads are still in the 
 memory of the members of the Assembly. He 
 deprecated the building of wooden railroads, then 
 the hobby of the Chauveau-Dunkin Cabinet, as 
 being a utopy with our rigorous climate. With 
 the member of Shefford at the time, Mr. Bessette, 
 he first brought before the House the question of 
 Stipendiary Magistrates, which became an accom- 
 plished fact the year after. His party recognized 
 his services in promoting him to the Executive 
 Council when the Hon. G- Ouimet was called to 
 reconstruct the Chauveau Cabinet. His career as 
 Solicitor General has not been long enough to 
 give the measure of his capacities as a Minister of 
 the Crown, but he has left nothing but pleasant 
 reminiscences in his department. During three 
 terms he conducted with Mr. T. A. Ritchie, Q.C., 
 the Crown prosecutions in the Montreal Queen’s 
 Bench’s Term with the same success that hereto- 
 fore had followed him when defending his clients. 
 He was appointed Q.C. by the Federal Govern- 
 ment in 1861, and was admitted to the Bar of 
 Manitoba on the occasion of his defence of 
 Ambroise Lepine and Andr<§ Nault at Winnipeg 
 in October last. 
 
 On the 25th November last he married Mary 
 Louisa, daughter of Lieut. Col. King, B.M. of 
 Sherbrooke. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 59 
 
 C. S. CHEERIER, C.R. 
 
 M. Cherrier est ne a Repentigny, le 22 Juillet 1*798. 
 bon pere etait pauvre, mais il eut le bonheur d’avoir 
 pour parent et pour protecteur un homme qui occupe 
 unc des premieres places dans I’histoire de notrepays, 
 1 bon. Denis Benjamin Yiger. II fit ses dtudes au 
 college de Montreal du temps que le cetebre M. Roque 
 en etait le principal. 
 
 Son cours d’etudes fini, M. Cherrier entra dans 
 le bureau de son bienfaiteur, M. Yiger, et se fit 
 recevoir avocat, le 23 Aout 1822. 
 
 M. Cherrier entra en societe avec un des avocats 
 les plus distingues du temps, M. Louis Michel Yiger, 
 qu’on appelait generalement le beau Viger. 
 
 En mil huit cent vingt-sept, le procureur-general 
 Stuart battu a Sorel, le chateau-fort, des gouverneurs 
 et de la bureaucratie, par M. Wolfred Nelson, le 
 candidat liberal veut se venger des electeurs; il en 
 poursuit un grand nombre pour parjure. M. Cher- 
 rier plaide leur cause et les fait acquitter. 
 
 L’ann^e suivante, M. Waller du Canadian Spectator, 
 M. Duvernay de la Gazette , M. Samuel Nelson, M. 
 Lee de Quebec et M. Chs. Mondeletde Trois-Rivieres, 
 sont arretes et traduits devant les tribunaux pour 
 libelles stfditieux contre l’administration de Lord 
 Dalhousie. La question de l’illegalite de la composi- 
 tion du petit Jury assign^ pour le proces de M. 
 Waller fut plaidec avec une grande habilit^ devant la 
 Cour du Banc du Roi par MM. Cherrier, Walker et 
 Dominique Mondelet. M. Waller fut acquitte. 
 
 En 1857, il figurait avec honneur parmi les avocats 
 charges de plaider la question seigneuriale devant le 
 tribunal special 6tabli en 1855 ; il representait les 
 interets des seigneurs. 
 
 Apres M. Louis Michel Yiger, M. Cherrier eut 
 pour associ^s de 1832 a 1834 M. Laberge, jeune 
 avocat de grands talents, de 1835 a 1841, M. Charles 
 Mondelet qui le laissa pour monter sur le Banc, et de 
 1841 a 1860, l’Hon. A. A. Dorion et M. Wilfrid Dorion. 
 
 M. Chex-rier avait epouse, en 1833, Dame veuve 
 Coursol, mere de M. le juge Coursol. Il eut de ce 
 mariage deux filles dont 1 une est veuve de M. 
 Senecal, jeune avocat de talent, mort il y a quel pies 
 annees. 
 
 Les honneurs que les avocats sont heureux de con- 
 ferer a leurs confreres les plus distinguds n’ont pas 
 manqut: a M. Cherrier. Il ete batonnier de l’Ordre, 
 ancien president du Barreau du Bas Canada; il est 
 docteur honoraire de la faculty de droit de l’univer- 
 site St. Jean de Newyork. ...... 
 
 A trois ^poques differentes, il aux’ait pu etre juge, et 
 la derntere fbis juge-en-chef de la Cour d’Appel, ce 
 poste le plus (Sieve auquel on puisse arnver par la pro- 
 fession Sa conscience et sa modestie reculerent devant 
 les devoirs et les responsabilites de cette honorable 
 
 P0 Quarante annees de travaux incessants, d’<Studes 
 fatiffantes avlent epuis<S sa sant(S ; il avait besoin de 
 repos Aussi, la mort de M. Yiger l’ayant mis en 
 possession d’une fortune considerable, il cessa de 
 
 Pr C’X r aux Elections generates de mil huit cent 
 
 trente quatre, les quatre-vingt douze resolutions 
 venaient d’etre votees par la Chambre d’asemblfSe ; le 
 peuple provoqiki par le Gouverneur et les violences 
 des bureaucrates 6tait decide plus que jamais a suivre 
 ses chefix dans la voie de la l-esistance. 
 
 La reputation que M. Cherrier venait de se faire 
 dans les proces politiques le designait d’avance au 
 choix des electeurs. On lui offrit le mandat du 
 comte de Montreal ou il fut elu. 
 
 Appels a parler depuis une douzaine d’annees, dans 
 une multitude de circonstances, il a prononcti souvent 
 des discours remarquables. Citons en particulier son 
 discours, lors de la grande demonstration qui eut 
 lieu dans l’eglise Notre-Dame en faveur du pouvoir 
 temporel du Pape, et qui lui valut l’honneur d’etre 
 fait chevalier de l’Ordre de St. Gregoire le Grand par 
 Pie IX; le petit chef-d’ceuvre de bon gout et de 
 delicatesse qu’il fit en 1864, a l’occasion du vingt- 
 septieme anniversaire de la consecration de Mgr. 
 Bourget et le dernier qu’il vient de prononcer au 
 banquet de mercredi dernier. 
 
 M. Cherrier n’est pas un homme d’affaires et il ne 
 desire pas l’etre. Il n’a voulu etre qu’une chose dans 
 sa vie, avocat et homme de bien. Ne pouvant plus 
 §tre avocat, il se contente d’etre homme de bien ; 
 fatigue d’ailleui’s, incapable de se livrer a des occu- 
 pations serieuses, il aime mieux donner que speculer, 
 contribuer a la construction des raaisons d’£ducation 
 et de charite et des eglises que de prendre des parts 
 dans les societesde commerce etd’industrie. Qui lui 
 en fera un crime ? 
 
 La vie de M. Cherrier offre le spectacle d’une riche 
 nature perfectionnee par le sentiment religieux, 
 illumin6e par le flambeau de la foi. C’est grS.ce a 
 cette lumiei’e qu’il a pu marcher toujours si droit 
 dans la voie du bien, pratiquer toutes les vertus, 
 remplir si parfaitement tous ses devoirs envers Dieu 
 et envers la societe. 
 
 Quoiqu’on en dise, la philosophie seule formera 
 difficilement un honnete homme comme M. Cherrier, 
 un homme dont la vie depuis les ardeurs de la 
 jeunesse jusqu’aux graces de la vieillesse, est un 
 enchainement de bonnes actions, d’actes de vertu. 
 
 LE BANQUET. 
 
 Mercredi soir, un grand nombre d’avocats et plus- 
 ieurs juges de toutes les jurisdictions se reunissaient 
 a l’hotel Ottawa, presentaient une adi'esse remar- 
 quable a M. Chei'rier qui rdpondait de la maniere la 
 plus heureuse et prenaient part apres cela a un des 
 plus beaux banquets qui aient eu lieu a Montreal. 
 
 Il y a eu pourtant de magnifiques discours en 
 reponse aux santes. Il suffitde nommer les orateurs : 
 les juges Mondelet, Monk, Loi'angei’, Coursol, Arm- 
 strong, M. Cherrier, M. Doherty, le Batonnier du 
 Bai’reau, qui presidait, l’hon. M. Dorion, M. Bureau, 
 batonnier des avocats de Trois-Riviere, M . Lacoste, 
 et MM. Cassidy et Chapleau qui repondirent tous 
 deux a la sant6 des Dames, le premier en sa qualite 
 de vieux gargon actuel, l’autre en sa qualite de futur 
 vieux gargon, d4ja pas mal avanc£. 
 
60 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JOSEPH EMERY 
 
 Was born at St. Denis, River Richelieu, 23rd 
 November, 1813. His father was a farmer of 
 that place ; at the age of fourteen he was sent 
 to an advocate and then some years after to a 
 merchant, whence he returned home and after- 
 wards continued in mercantile pursuits till 1843. 
 In 1837, during the troubles, he was made pri- 
 soner and passed 38 days in prison. He contri- 
 buted to the establishment of the VAurore des 
 Canada , a journal devoted to the Liberal party of 
 the country. In 1840, he studied medicine with 
 Dr. 0. Bureau ; in 1844, he was admitted to the 
 practice of medicine ; in 1847, he was named an 
 Associate Professor of Materia Medica and Thera- 
 peutics in the school of Medicine and Surgery of 
 Montreal, and, in 1857, Doctor to the Hotel Dieu. 
 The same year he received from the University of 
 Castleton an honorary diploma of Doctor of Medi- 
 cine. In 1853-4, he was elected President of the 
 
 CODERRE, M.D. 
 
 “ Institut ' Canadien.” It was during his presi- 
 dency that the Society became proprietors of that 
 beautiful block now belonging to them in Notre 
 Dame street. He was greatly instrumental in 
 raising the memorial monument in the cemetery 
 to the unfortunate victims of 1837-38. 
 
 He has published several Medico-Legal works 
 which are important, and render the course of 
 justice in imprisonment for certain crimes more 
 regular. He has also written several pamphlets. 
 He is chiefly known, however, by his determined 
 stand against vaccination, and has imbued a large 
 number of medical men with his opinions, and 
 adopted his practice, chief among whom is one of 
 the most celebrated physicians of Europe, Dr. 
 Herman, of Vienna. The latest pamphlet which 
 the Doctor has written is worthy of perusal. He 
 is Professor of Medicine and of Surgery in the 
 Montreal Faculty of Victoria College. 
 
 JOSEPH ALEXANDRE CREVIER, M.D. 
 
 Medecin Naturaliste, professeur de medecine et des 
 seiences naturelles, membre du Congr^s Scientifique 
 Americain, de la Societe d’Histoire Naturelle de 
 Quebec, et de plusieurs autres societes scientifiques et 
 litteraires. 
 
 II naquit au Cap de la Magdeleine, pris des Trois- 
 Rivi&res le 26 Fevrier 1824 ; fit ses etudes classiques 
 au College de Chambly et partie ou College de Ste. 
 Hyacinthe ; et ses etudes medicales au College 
 Canadien de Montreal ; fut admis a la pratique de la 
 medecine le 8 Mai 1849 ; pratiqua douze annee3 a 
 Ste. Hyacinthe, et dix annees k Ste. Cesaire ; vint se 
 fixer a Montreal en 1872; de 1852 a 1871, fut pro- 
 fesseur prive de medecine et des sciences naturelles. 
 
 Les principaux travaux du Dr. J. A. Crevier, ont 
 ete publies dans les Journaux scientifiques en autre 
 dans le “ Naturaliste Canadien 1 ' cesont: 1°. Etudes 
 sur le Cholera Asiatique ; 2°. Etudes sur la mort 
 apparente et la mort reelle ; 3°. Etudes sur 
 
 Zoophytes Infusoires du Canada; 4°. Etudes sur les 
 proprietes du venin du Crapaud Canadien, Bufo 
 
 Americana ; 5°. Analyse chimique et microscopique 
 du venin du Crapaud Canadien ; 6°. Tableau de 
 mdteorologil pour le Comte de Rouville ; 7°. Etudes 
 sur les eclipses et les tremblements de terre; 8°. 
 Analyse chimique et microscopique de l’air et des eaux 
 putrides de quartier Ste. Jacques, de la ville de 
 Montreal; 9°. Un Monstre Marin, le Poulpe Geant; 
 10°. Analyse de fair corrompue des Charniers ; 
 11°. De la nature du virus variolique, sa composi- 
 tion chimique et microscopique et ses effets sur 
 l’economie de fhomme; 12°. De la constitution 
 Physique du Globe Terrestre, &c., &c. Dans le 
 moment actuel, le Dr. J. A. C. est a prepare un 
 ouvrage considerable sur le microscope appliqud aux 
 sciences, aux arts et a findustrie, il y aura 2 vols de 
 500 a 600 pages chaque ; et plus de 800 gravures dans 
 le texte; 13°. Tableau des Oiseaux frequentant les 
 comtes de St. Hyacinthe, Rouville et Bagot, donnant 
 leurs noms Frangais, Anglais et Latin, ainsi que leurs 
 classification et leurs dimensions, &c., &c. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 61 
 
 A. H. DAVID, M.D. 
 
 Aaron Hart David was the second son of the late 
 Samuel David, Esq., merchant, who was born in 
 Montreal in 1766. Dr. David was born in this city 
 on the 9th October, 1812. He was partly edu- 
 cated in Montreal and partly at Round Hill School, 
 Northampton, Mass., under the charge of the 
 Historian, the Hon. Mr. Bancroft, and while there 
 had the honor of being presented by Mr. Bancroft 
 to the late General Lafayette as a Canadian, and 
 speaking French; who shook hands with him, 
 when he visited that celebrated school. 
 
 He commenced studying medicine in January, 
 1830 in Montreal, and in 1833 proceeded to Edin- 
 burgh to complete his studies. He became a 
 Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons in 
 1834, and graduated in the University of that city 
 in 1835, after which he returned to Montreal 
 and commenced practice, where he has remained 
 ever since. He is Professor of Practice of Medi- 
 cine and Dean of the Medical Faculty of the 
 University of Bishop’s College, and is a D.C.L. 
 He has been president of the Natural History 
 Society of Montreal, and also one of the physicians 
 of Montreal General Hospital and St. Patrick’s 
 
 Hospital, and has enjoyed a large and lucrative 
 practice for many years. 
 
 He was a member and ex-governor of the 
 College of Physicians and Surgeons of Lower 
 Canada, and a life member of the Natural History 
 Society of Montreal, a corresponding member of 
 the Literary and Historical Society of Quebec, 
 an extraordinary member of the Royal Medical 
 Society of Edinburgh, a member of the Medico- 
 Chirurgical Society of Montreal, a corresponding 
 member of the Gynaecological Society of Boston, a 
 member of the British Association for the Advance- 
 ment of Science, a member of the American 
 Association for the same, a member and general 
 secretary of the Canada Medical Association, and 
 is one of the oldest medical officers of the Volun- 
 teer Force in the Dominion, having served with 
 the Montreal Rifle Corps in 1837-38. Dr. David 
 went to the Front during the Fenian raid, with the 
 Hochelaga Light Infantry of which corps he is 
 surgeon. As a mark of respect to him his con- 
 freres have photographed their School of Medicine 
 on Ontario Street, and we have placed it under 
 his photograph on the opposite page. 
 
62 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JOSEPH DOUTRE, Q.C. 
 
 The history of Mr. Doutre’s life is that of the 
 struggles of his countrymen for civil and religious 
 liberty, and is, therefore, of more than personal 
 interest. His ancestors were from the old province 
 of Roussillon, in the department of Pyrenees- 
 Orientales. His grandfather came from the 
 immediate neighborhood of Perpignan, and had 
 hardly arrived in Canada when the country passed 
 under the dominion of England Mr. Doutre was 
 born at Beauharnois, in 1825 ; was educated at 
 the Montreal College. He was admitted to the 
 Bar in 1847. In 1844, at the age of eighteen, 
 his first work, a romance of five hundred pages, 
 entitled Les Fiances de 1812 (The Betrothed of 
 1812), was published. He was an early adherent 
 of the Institut Canadien, and ever since the warm 
 friend of that institution, which obtained its charter 
 under his presidency. As soon as the Avenir news- 
 paper had taken a fair start in 1848, Mr. Doutre 
 became one of its contributors. Mr. Doutre has 
 been a liberal contributor to the newspaper press, 
 and most of the journals of the province have at 
 times published contributions from him. In 1848 
 he published Le Frere ct la Sceur , which was 
 afterwards republished in Paris. In 1851 he was 
 the author of the laureate essay, paid for by the 
 late Hon. Mr. De Boucherville, on u The best 
 means of spending time in the interests of the 
 Family and the Country.” In 1852 was published 
 u Le Sauvage du Canada A To these should be 
 added a series of biographical essays on the most 
 prominent political men of that date which 
 appeared in the Avenir. As one of the secretaries 
 of the association formed in 1849 for the coloniza- 
 tion of the Townships, he was instrumental in 
 starting the first settlements of Roxton and the 
 vicinity, which work, it is said Mr. Cartier did 
 much to impede. In 1853 Mr. Doutre took the 
 direction of the great struggle for the abolition of 
 the feudal tenure, and by means of meetings held 
 throughout the country, and diligence and care in 
 the preparation of practical measures the agitation 
 came to a crisis at the general election of 1854, 
 when the Parliament, filled with moderate aboli- 
 tionists, passed a law which did away with this 
 mediaeval system of land tenure, to the mutual 
 satisfaction both of the seigniors and tenants. 
 Another campaign, of equal importance began 
 immediately after, for making the Legislative 
 Council elective instead of being nominated by the 
 Crown, and a law was passed to this effect in 1856, 
 at which time Mr. Doutre was requested to stand 
 as candidate for the division of Salaberry, but he 
 was defeated. In 1858 there commenced, in a 
 decided manner on the part of the Roman Catholic 
 Bishop of Montreal, the long looming work of 
 destruction against everything which gave mani- 
 festation of life in the minds of educated Catholics. 
 Mr. Doutre stood foremost in the hand to hand 
 
 battle which followed, and the victory was a pain- 
 ful one, being achieved in the face of the con- 
 scientious opposition of many friends. In 1861, 
 Mr. Doutre, under party pressure, accepted the 
 candidature for Laprairie, which resulted in 
 another defeat. This election, however, had the 
 good effect of drawing attention to the evil system 
 of two days’ polling, as it was evident that his first 
 day’s majority had been upset by large sums of 
 money being brought into play upon the second 
 day. This is the last time we find the subject 
 of our remarks in the arena of politics. He has 
 since devoted himself entirely to his profession. 
 In 1863, he became Queen’s Counsel. In 1866 
 he delivered a lecture before the Institut Canadien 
 on u The Charters of Canada,” a remarkably 
 concise and complete synopsis of the political 
 constitutions of the country under the French 
 Government. 
 
 In the same year he was intrusted with the 
 defence of Lamirande, the French banking de- 
 faulter, whose extradition was sought for before 
 our Courts. After the kidnapping of the man, 
 when he was about to be released, he followed up 
 the demand for his restoration to the jurisdiction 
 of our Courts, through the Foreign Office in 
 London, to a point when the British and French 
 Governments were very seriously out of harmony, 
 when Lamirande solved the difficulty by surren- 
 dering all claims to further negotiations. 
 
 In 1869, the refusal of the R. C. authorities to 
 bury Guibord, because he was a member of the 
 Institut Canadien, brought Mr. Doutre face to 
 face with the necessity of choosing between a 
 direct contest with the authorities of his Church 
 or renouncing his right to belong to a literary 
 society, which implied the right of any personal 
 liberty of action. His choice in this matter 
 entailed political ostracism, and imposed upon 
 him the most arduous task of following the case 
 in question from court to court through all the 
 degrees of jurisdiction in Canada, in order to 
 obtain the burial of Guibord, and of continuing 
 the same in England, where he went to argue, 
 before the Privy Council, not only without fee, 
 but at daily expense. 
 
 In 1872 Mr. Doutre and his friends brought the 
 Institut Canadien to a condition of permanent and 
 final success. By a careful management the insti- 
 tution has been made self-supporting, and is now 
 open gratuitously to the public. Hundreds of 
 people go there and are seated in comfortable 
 rooms up to ten o’clock at night, having at their 
 disposal 75 newspapers and 8,000 volumes. 
 
 The Institut Canadien, will head the list of free 
 and gratuitous reading rooms and libraries in 
 British North America; and when Canadians of 
 all grades of moral competency will appreciate 
 such a boon, the name of Mr. Doutre will be 
 gratefully remembered. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 63 
 
 HON. MR. JUSTICE DOHERTY. 
 
 Judge Doherty was born near Dungiven in the 
 County Derry, Ireland, in the year 1820, where 
 his lather Thomas Doherty was the proprietor of 
 a small freehold estate, formerly belonging to the 
 Rev. Mr. Mitchell, father of the distinguished 
 patriot John Mitchell, who was thus born in the 
 same house as the subject of our sketch. The 
 father of Thomas was a resident of the Barony 
 of Innishowen, formerly the family inheritance, 
 and forming part of that tract of country which 
 is given on the old maps as the O’Doherty’s 
 Country, but at present known as the County 
 Donegal. 
 
 His father intended him for the priesthood, and 
 with a view to that result sent him at an early age 
 to the Grammar School at Dungiven. This was, 
 however, rendered impracticable by his father’s 
 early death, and his mother sent him to the 
 United States, to the care of a paternal uncle who 
 is still living, the Rev. James Doherty, D.D., of 
 Vermont. The latter gentleman fulfilled the trust 
 thus reposed in a manner most creditable to him- 
 self and beneficial to his nephew. 
 
 Soon after his arrival in this country, he entered 
 the College of St. Hyacinthe, where he was a 
 
 contemporary of His Lordship Bishop Fabre of 
 Montreal, and His Lordship Bishop McEntyre of 
 Prince Edward Island. 
 
 After completing his course at St. Hyacinthe, 
 he entered the University of Vermont in the year 
 1838, and graduated, receiving his degree of B.A. 
 in 1 842, and three years subsequently received the 
 degree of M.A. 
 
 On leaving the university he returned to Canada 
 and taught the Classical Academy of Frost Village, 
 ShefFord County, and at the same time pursued the 
 study of Law under the guidance of R. S. M. 
 Bouchette, Esq., advocate, and was called to the 
 Bar of Lower Canada in 1848. 
 
 He practised his profession in Montreal, where 
 he attained all the honours that the first Bar of 
 the Dominion can offer to its members, being 
 successively Chairman of the Board of Examiners, 
 Syndic and Batonnier of the Bar of the District 
 of Montreal. He was appointed one of Her 
 Majesty’s Counsel in 1872, and a Judge of the 
 Superior Court in September, 1874. His appoint- 
 ment gave universal satisfaction as he has always 
 retained a large amount of public esteem and has 
 been a true friend to many. 
 
 HON. L. L. A. DESSAULLES 
 
 Was born at St. Hyacinthe on the 31st January, 
 1818. His father was owner of the seigniory of 
 that name, and his mother was the sister of the 
 late Hon. Louis Joseph Papineau. 
 
 He began his classical studies in the College 
 of Montreal (Sulpician) and concluded them in the 
 College of St. Hyacinthe. He came to Montreal 
 in 1837 to study law, but the troubles forced him 
 to return to St. Hyacinthe ; he then began busi- 
 ness and tried to start manufactures in St. Hya- 
 cinthe, but was strongly opposed by some influen- 
 tial men in the locality who pretended that manu- 
 factures would tend to ruin agriculture, and still 
 more the morals of the people, and that opposition 
 was partly the cause of a heavy loss to him 
 
 He took active part in 1845 and the following 
 vears as a correspondent , in the polemics of 
 V Avenir. In 1850-51, when the annexation move- 
 ment was engrossing public attention, he lecture 
 six times on that subject before the Institut Cana- 
 dien In 1856 he lectured again before the Insti- 
 tute on Galileo, and his condemnation by the 
 Roman curia. He showed upon official docu- 
 ments that it was not true that he had been con- 
 demned only because he did not rightly interpret 
 the Scripture, but because he demonstrated the 
 divers motions of the earth as a scientific truth and 
 informed the public then that it was only m 1822, 
 „ ne hundred and ninety years after the condemna- 
 tion of that great man, that permission was given 
 
 in Rome to teach the Copernican system as a 
 scientific truth and not only as a speculative the- 
 ory. In 1856, he was elected to the Legislative 
 Council by the three counties of St. Hyacinthe, 
 Rouville and Iberville. He was opposed by Dr. 
 Poulin, of Mainville. He was strongly opposed 
 by a majority of the clergy, although two or three 
 cures voted for him. The Doctor was beaten by 
 a majority of 3012, the largest majority as yet 
 obtained in this country in a fair contest. 
 
 In 1860, he accepted the editorship of the Pays, 
 where he upheld with strong convictions and great 
 intellectual labor the principles of reform. In 
 1862, he made a series of elaborate articles on the 
 public buildings of Ottawa. In 1858, he gave 
 before the Institut his Lecture sur le Progres. The 
 idea M. Dessaulles expressed in clear terms in 
 this lecture was that u man was the culminating 
 point of the whole order of creation, and that it was 
 through him alone that reason, intelligence, con- 
 science and the knowledge of a supreme being had 
 been introduced into this world.” In Dec., 1863, 
 he was appointed Clerk of the Crown, and ceased 
 to meddle with politics. He has since continued 
 to study historical and philosophical questions, 
 preparing himself to the great struggle which will 
 soon be forced upon all thinking, intelligent and 
 independent men. In 1865, he gave six lectures 
 upon the great American war before the Institut 
 Canadien. He has delivered many other lectures. 
 
64 
 
 MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HUBERT PARE, 
 
 Ne a St. Denis (Riviere Richelieu) le 5 Avril 1803. 
 II vint a Montreal vers l’annee 1819, et entra comme 
 commis dans une des plus importantes maisons de com- 
 merce de cette epoque, la maison de M. F. Souligny, 
 dont il devint l’associe plus tard. 
 
 11 donna toujours le concours le plus actif et le plus 
 genereux a toutes les Institutions, de chari td et d’edu. 
 cation. L’Eveche de Montreal, la communaute de la 
 
 Providence, le monast^re du Bon Pasteur, &c., le 
 comptent parmi leurs principaux bienfaiteurs. 
 
 II fut un des fondateursde la Bank Jacques Cartier, 
 de F Assurance Mutuelle, et de la Societe de Bien- 
 veillance de Notre Dame de Bonsecours ; et jusquA 
 sa mort il est toujours reste directeur de ces diff^rentes 
 Institutions. 
 
 Mort le 34 Janvier 1868. 
 
 ALPHONSE DESJARDINS, M.P. 
 
 The family of the Desjardins settled in Canada 
 before the cession of the country to England. Mr. 
 Desjardins was born at Terrebonne on the 6th. 
 May, 1841. He was educated at the Masson Col- 
 lege — which was lately accidentally burned to the 
 ground — and also at the Seminary of Nicolet, where 
 he distinguished himself by his assiduity to his 
 studies. He was called to the Bar of Montreal in 
 1862, and practiced his profession in Montreal with 
 considerable success until 1868, when he then 
 abandoned law for journalism, and became one of 
 the editors of L’Ordre. In 1864 he married Vir- 
 ginie, the eldest daughter of the late Hubert Par6 
 Esq. He is now and has been for some years past 
 editor and one of the directors of Le Nouveau 
 Monde. He was created a knight of the Order of 
 Pius IX. on the 30th July, 1872, after his return 
 from a visit to Rome. Whilst remaining in the 
 u Eternal City 7 ’ he had the great honor of being 
 admitted to an audience with His Holiness the 
 Pope. He took a most active part in the organi- 
 zation of the Canadian Papal Zouave Contingent 
 which went to the assistance of the Holy See in 
 
 1870. He was also one of the authors of the Pro- 
 gramme Catholique , which was first published April, 
 
 1871. This was prepared for the purpose of 
 being offered to the Conservative party — as a basis 
 on which the different opposing sections of that 
 party which were then engaged in a very warm 
 contest might all agree. He was first returned to 
 Parliament for Hochelaga by acclamation at the 
 last general election. He is an Independent Con- 
 servative. 
 
 ED. DESJARDINS, M.D. 
 
 Was born at Terrebonne, 10 September, 1837. 
 Studied in Masson College, and finished in that 
 of Nicolet. Married Miss Z. Par6, second daughter 
 of the late H. Par6, Esq. 
 
 After having practiced medicine for seven years 
 in Montreal, he made his first,voyage to Europe to 
 study Ophthalmy. On his return he continued 
 the practice of his profession ; he made a speciality 
 of the treatment of diseases of the eyes in the 
 Hotel-Dieu. 
 
 After a second voyage to Europe he completed his 
 studies on Ophthalmy, and attended the Lectures 
 of Girard, Teulon, Wecker, Sichel and Meyer of 
 Paris, and those of Bowman & Critchett of London. 
 
 During his residence in London he was made 
 and admitted a member of the International Con- 
 gress of Ophthalmy. 
 
 When he returned to Montreal in 1873, he 
 founded the Ophthalmic Institution, where on each 
 day fifty or sixty poor people afflicted with 
 diseases of the eye are gratuitously treated. Th( 
 students of medicine are also without fee admittei 
 to the lectures and operations of this Institution. 
 He was one of the founders of the u Soci6t6 M£di- 
 cale de Montreal” and of the journal JJ Union 
 Medicate, of which he is still one of the editors- 
 He is Professor of Ophthalmy in the Faculty of 
 Victoria College, and Surgeon Occulist to the Hotel- 
 Dieu of Montreal. 
 
 The charitable work in which Dr. Desjardins is 
 engaged will assuredly raise him to the highest rank 
 of Canadian philanthropists, and no man deserves 
 better of his fellow citizens than he who devotes 
 his talents, life and means to the amelioration of 
 poor miserable humanity. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 65 
 
 COLONEL DE SALABERRY, C.B. 
 
 The family of De Salaberry is descended from a 
 noble family of the Pays des Basques (Navarre.) 
 
 ie father of the subject of this notice was a legis- 
 lative councillor, and devotedly attached to his 
 sovereign, so much so indeed, that he placed his 
 four sons in the army. 
 
 The Hon. Charles Michel d’lrumberry de Sala- 
 berry, C.B., surnamedthe Canadian Leonidas, was 
 born at theManor House of Beauport,Nov. 19, 1778. 
 He married Demoiselle Hertel de Rouville, and 
 served during the space of eleven years, in the West 
 Indies, under General Prescott. At the seige of 
 fort Matilda, under Prescott, he commanded the 
 grenadier company of the 4th battalion 60th Regi- 
 ment, which covered the retreat. In 1795, he 
 served at the conquest of Martinique ; became 
 aide-de-camp to Major-General de Rottenburg 
 and accompanied him in the Walcheren expedi- 
 tion. Circumstances recalled him to his coun- 
 try, where he formed the Yoltigeurs ; and lieu- 
 tenant-colonel commanding this fine corps, he was 
 selected as one of the chiefs of the staff of the militia. 
 Attacked at Lacolle, at the end of 1812, he fought 
 the Americans until night ; in attempting to sur- 
 round him, they fired against each other, which 
 soon terminated in their retreat ; thus resulted the 
 first victory of De Salaberry and the Voltigeurs. 
 De Salaberry, in proceeding to discover the where- 
 abouts of General Hampton, obstructed the road 
 from Odeltown to L’Acadie, by cutting down a 
 great many trees. After several skirmishes, the 
 Americans retired to a place called Four Corners. 
 His adversary made an incursion into his camp, at 
 the head of two hundred Voltigeurs and 150 Indian 
 warriors of the tribes of Lower Canada, and threw 
 the enemy into disorder, without any loss on his 
 own side. Hampton being repulsed on the Odel- 
 town route, resolved wisely to effect a junction 
 with his chief general, in taking the route leading 
 to Chateauguay. De Salaberry was too sagacious 
 not to discover that this strategic point was the 
 road which Hampton would be sure to take in 
 order to join Dearborn. The former in the 
 meantime, swept away the English pickets ; and 
 Maior Henry, with difficulty, resisted them ; when 
 Dp Salaberrv ably shifted his position, and threw 
 SmSonThe route to face that general The 
 Canadian hero, who had the advantage of being 
 fcouainted with the whole of the country above 
 Chateauguay, then ascended to the left of the bank 
 of the Chateauguay, to reach the other extremity 
 of a wood where he knew there was an excellent 
 position in’ a swamp, intercepted by deep rivulets. 
 On four of these he established lines of defence m 
 r cession The fourth was about half a mile m 
 rhe rear and commanded a ford on the right shore, 
 Which was a very important point of defence, with 
 a view to the protection of the left bank. He 
 
 caused to be erected on each of these lines a sort 
 of breastwork, which was extended to some dis- 
 tance in the woods, to protect his right. The 
 breastwork on his first line formed an obtuse angle 
 on the right of the road. On the 24th October, the 
 American general advanced at the head of 700 
 infantry and 400 horse, with twelve pieces of artil- 
 lery, sending, during the night, Col. Purdy to take 
 possession of the ford, but this officer lost his way 
 in the woods. The next day, Hampton made an 
 advance in person towards the abattis , with 3500 
 men, and placed Purdy at the head of L500 men, 
 to attempt again to turn the Canadians, leaving in 
 reserve the remainder of his troops. De Salaberry 
 warned of this movement, by the fire directed 
 on his advanced pickets, now seeing before him an 
 enemy, whom he had on two former occasions 
 brought to the charge, advanced in front ; and, 
 giving the signal, placed himself in the centre of 
 the first line of defence, leaving the second in 
 charge of Lieut-Col. McDonell. The firing com- 
 menced on both sides, but badly directed by the 
 Americans. They fired better afterwards ; mean- 
 while, the circumstance of hearing incessantly the 
 report from the corps at different intervals, led 
 them to believe that the Canadians were advan- 
 cing in great numbers, and their ardor began to 
 weaken. Purdy’s column arrived at the ford during 
 the engagement, but was repulsed and thrown 
 into disorder by De Salaberry, who had directed 
 his attention to that particular spot. Seeing his 
 plan disconcerted by the defeat of that division, 
 the American commander ordered a retreat, which 
 he effected with considerable loss. De Salaberry 
 slept on the field of battle, and on the following 
 day, at daybreak, he was joined by Captain de 
 Rouville, his brother-in-law, with his company of 
 Voltigeurs, the Watte ville grenadiers, together 
 with a few of the native warriors. On the 28th, 
 he sent Capt. Ducharme, with 150 warriors, to 
 reconnoitre, and they assured him that the Ameri- 
 cans had abandoned their camp on Piper’s road, 
 and returned to Plattsburg. Wilkinson, who was 
 at Cornwall, hearing of the defeat of his colleague, 
 retired to Salmon river, and fortified himself. The 
 victory at Chateauguay permitted the Baron de 
 Rottenburg, and afterwards Sir Gordon Drum- 
 mond, his successor in command, to resume the 
 offensive in Upper Canada. Great Britain com- 
 memorated the victory by causing a gold medal to 
 be struck; the Voltigeurs were presented with 
 colors, ornamented with devices ; and De Salaberry, 
 beside the gold medal, had the order of the Bath 
 conferred upon him, transmitted with an auto- 
 graph letter from his Royal Highness the Prince 
 Regent. The two houses of the provincial legis- 
 lature passed a vote of thanks to him. The Volti- 
 geurs took part in the second victory, obtained at 
 Lacolle, in March, 1814. De Salaberry laid down 
 the sword for the pen. He became a senator ; 
 
66 
 
 MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.. 
 
 being called to the Legislative Council in ISIS, at 
 the same time as Bishop Plessis. He died at 
 Chambly, on the 26th February, 1829, aged 51 
 years ; and was buried in the new church of that 
 place, which was erected in the room of the one 
 destroyed by fire in 1806. De Salaberry is repre- 
 sented in his likeness attired in the uniform worn 
 by the Voltigeurs decorated with the Chateauguay 
 medal, and the cross of the Bath, with his sword 
 under his aim. His family crest is also seen. The 
 escutcheon of our compatriot bears the motto be- 
 coming to the parfaii chevalier: u Force a superbe ; 
 merci d, faille A medallion representing a 
 
 battle in the woods. On the trunk of a tree, 
 reversed is written : “ Chateauguay, 26th Octo- 
 
 ber, 1813.” A serpent biting his tail, symbol of 
 immortality, encircles the medal. With respect 
 to the English medal of Chateauguay, Britannia is 
 seen bearing a palm in hand, crowning a lion at 
 her feet. On the reverse is engraved Chateau- 
 guay. 
 
 One son was deputy adjutant-general of militia for 
 Lower Canada, and another resides at Chambly. 
 His grandson is the junior partner of the extensive 
 law firm of Archambault & De Salaberry. 
 
 VINCESLAS PAUL WILFRED DORION. 
 
 Was born on the 2nd October, 1827, at Ste. 
 Anne La Parade, in the District of Three Rivers. 
 He was the son of the late Pierre Antoine Dorion, 
 a merchant of the place and an ex. M.P. for the 
 County of Champlain before the troubles of 1837. 
 His mother’s name was Genevieve Bureau. He 
 went to a common school at an early age, and it is 
 greatly to his credit how he has advanced in his 
 profession, that he never received a collegiate 
 education but is really a self-taught and self-made 
 man. At the age of 13 he entered a country store 
 as junior clerk. He came to Montreal in May, 
 1842, and remained three years in Messrs. Fabre 
 & Gravel’s book store as their assistant. Deter- 
 mined to enter a profession he chose that of the 
 Law, and in May, 1845, he began to study. For 
 some years he studied hard, and at the end of his 
 studies, was admitted to the Bar in June, 1850. 
 He then entered into partnership with C. S. 
 Cherrier, Esquire, Q.C., and his brother, the Hon. 
 A. A. Dorion, the present Chief Justice. He took 
 an active part in the foundation of the Institut 
 Canadien of Montreal, and filled successively nearly 
 all the offices in the Society, including the Presi- 
 dency, to which high position he was unanimously 
 elected. He was one of the collaborators of 
 L’ Avenir, and for several years co-proprietor 
 of the “Pays” with C. F. Papineau, Esq., N.P., 
 until the paper was merged into the Printing and 
 Publishing Company of Canada. He is moderate 
 but firm in his political convictions, and a true 
 
 Liberal. He has taken part in nearly all political 
 and electoral contests since the Hon. L. Papineau 
 was nominated by the Liberal party as their candi- 
 date for Montreal in the winter of 1851-52. He 
 has for several times held the high position of 
 Member of the Council of the Bar of Montreal, 
 and is one of the Council at present having been 
 elected to this position at the last meeting of 
 the Bar. In 1866, when his brother, J. B. E. 
 Dorion, Esq., Member for Drummond and Artha- 
 baska, died, he was offered the candidature of 
 these two large constituencies. Considering, 
 however, that general elections would soon be 
 held under the Confederation Act, he declined in 
 order, not to submit the counties to a second elec- 
 tion within so short a time. 
 
 When the general elections took place he was 
 asked to stand for the County of Chambly and also 
 for Drummond and Arthabaska. He was very 
 reluctant to accept either on account of his profes- 
 sional business, but the elections being considered 
 so important, he ran for Chambly for the Federal 
 House and Drummond and Arthabaska for the 
 Local. Not having been able to attend either 
 the nomination or votation in Drummond and Ar- 
 thabaska, he was defeated by a very small majori- 
 ty, although his co-candidate, Mr. S6n£cal, was 
 returned. The firm of which Mr. Dorion is head 
 is that of Dorion & Geofferion. The younger 
 member is the brother of the Federal Minister of 
 Inland Revenue. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 67 
 
 F. C. DAVID, M.P.P., J.P. 
 
 The subject of this sketch is the son of the 
 late David Fleury David, sculptor, his mother’s 
 name was Cecile Poitras, both natives of Canada, 
 therefore Alderman David is a Canadian by birth 
 and nationality. He was born at Sault-aux- 
 Recollets in 1824. He was educated there. In 
 1843 he married Olive, the daughter of M. Francois 
 Boyer, but having died in 1868 he again married 
 Sophie Homier, relict of the late Joseph Papin, 
 Esq., M.P.P., a leading man of the Liberal Party 
 of Lower Canada. He is an alderman of Mon- 
 treal, having been first elected to the Council in 
 1857, and perhaps no member of the Corporation 
 has been so intimately connected with city im- 
 provements as Alderman David. He is also 
 president of the Montreal Colonization Society, 
 vice-president of the St. Jean Baptiste Society 
 and a director of the Northern Colonization Rail- 
 way. He was first returned to Parliament for his 
 seat, Montreal East, at the last general election, 
 and has continued ever since to represent that 
 constituency. 
 
 In 1868 he was president of the St. Joseph’s 
 Society, and in 1845 the secretary of the Temper- 
 ance Society. 
 
 SEVERE RIVARD. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born at Yama- 
 chiche, in the District of Three Rivers. He 
 entered as a student in the College of Nicolet, and 
 passed through the classes with credit. After his 
 study of law he was admitted to the bar of Lower 
 Canada in June, 1859. In 1870 he was elected to 
 the position of councillor for the city, and again 
 in 1873 he was re-elected. He was one of the 
 originators and a member of the committee in the 
 organization and carrying out of the Pontifical 
 Zouave movement, for which he received from 
 Rome the Medal and was made a Chevalier of Pope 
 Pius IX. Mr. Rivard with Messrs. David and Dro- 
 let, have made within a short period an immense 
 change in the north-west portion of the city, where 
 they had purchased property and resold it in build- 
 ing lots. 
 
 GUSTAVE ADOLPHE DROLET 
 
 Was born at St. Pie, county of Bagot, February, 
 1844. His father was Charles Drolet of that place, 
 He is the grandson of J. T. Drolet, the seigneur 
 of the large and beautiful seigniory of St. Marc, 
 and who played an important part in 1837, and 
 was for many years representative to the House of 
 Assembly for the county of Vercheres. 
 
 Mr. Drolet was educated in the College of St. 
 Hyacinthe and then at Terrebonne (Masson Col- 
 lege). He studiedlaw at St. John d’Iberville with 
 the Honorable C. J. Laberge, and was admitted to 
 the practice of the law in 1867. He then en- 
 rolled as one of the Pontifical Zouaves, and whilst 
 at Rome was the correspondent of the Minerve. 
 He has refused several times to be a member of 
 either the Federal or Local Parliaments. He has 
 written several marked articles in the Canadian 
 Press, and has been for two years following, the 
 President of the u L’Union Allet.” 
 
 Mr. Drolet visited, whilst travelling in Europe 
 and Asia, among other places, Athens, Malta, Paris, 
 Andros, Smyrna, Ephesus and Constantinople. 
 
 He and his copartners, Messrs. Aldermen David 
 and Rivard, imbued with a desire of improving 
 the north-west section of our city, bought, some 
 time ago, the farm 11 Comte,” and in one year, 
 1874, more than 100 houses were built on 
 the lots which were sold from this purchase. 
 They also built in Drolet street a number of 
 cottages (45), forming a beautiful terrace 
 which they have named u Place Comte” in 
 remembrance of the original proprietor. These 
 houses are just the kind wanted in Montreal, the 
 rents averaging from <£40 to £50, and containing 
 all improvements, and situated in one of the plea- 
 santest and healthiest places in the city. Every 
 one who thus extends and builds healthy and 
 agreeable but cheap and compact houses for the 
 middle classes, is indeed benefiting the city, and 
 deserves the thanks of all interested for the good 
 work. There is perhaps not a better spot for 
 the erection of houses than in the finely located 
 ground above Sherbrooke street east. The view 
 is here magnificent, stretching away down the 
 river and across the country, bounded by the blue 
 mountains of St. Hilaire or Belloeil beyond. 
 
68 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 CHARLES DESMARTEAU 
 
 Est ny a Boucherville le 5 Soptembre 1839. Son pere 
 est Etienne Desmarteau, du meme lieu. II eat venu 
 s’^tablir a Montreal 4 l’age de 20 ans, ou il prit le com- 
 merce d’epiceries, En 1869, fut Mu au Conseil de 
 Ville, pour representer le Quartier Ste. Marie, et 
 rdMu de nouveau, par acclamation en 1872, Echevin 
 de la dite Cite pour representer le meme Quartier. 
 
 II fut le promoteur de l’ouverture de la rue Ste. 
 Catherine jusqu’aux limites est de la Cite, laquelle 
 traversant aussi la Ferme Forsyth. 
 
 II est le President de la Society Construction de 
 Maisonneuve, et un des Directeurs dans la Societe 
 de Construction St. Jacques. Ces deux institutions 
 ainsi que plusieurs autres du meme genre font beau- 
 coup de bien dans Montreal, en aidant la classe 
 ouvriere, surtout ceux dont les moyens sont moderns, 
 4 se procurer des residences dans les termes les plus 
 avantageux. 
 
 J. W. CREVIER 
 
 Est ne a Champlain, district de Trois Rivieres le ler 
 Decembre 1834. Entra dans le commerce en 1848, a 
 Montreal dans lequel il fut jusqu’en 1853. Mais se 
 voyant plus de dispositions pour les arts, il apprit la 
 menuiserie chez Monsieur John Ostell, manufacturier. 
 Devint lui-mgme entrepreneur en et fit d’heureuse 
 entreprises. 
 
 En 1870 il dtablit une manufacture de portes et 
 chassis ainsi qu’un moulin a raboter sur la rue Ontario, 
 en le Quartier Ste. Marie 4 Montreal. 
 
 Plein de courage et de devouement a la classe 
 ouvri&re, il batir en 1874, deux autres manufactures 
 non moins considerables, du moins, celle qu’il aetablie 
 sur la Ferme Forsyth, pr£s des ateliers de la Cie. du 
 Gaz, a Hocbelaga. 
 
 Quant a celle qu’il a etablie a Longueuil quoique 
 moins considerable, elle n’en est pas moins importante 
 et participe beaucoup 41a prosperity de cette petite 
 ville qu’est appele tot-ou tard a faire partie de la 
 Grand Metropole de la Puissance. 
 
 En recompense de son devouement a ses com- 
 patriotes, il fut elu par acclamation Echevin de la cite 
 de Montreal en 1874, pour representer le Quartier 
 Ste. Marie, et occupe encore son siege au Conseil de 
 Ville. 
 
 Il est aussi Directeur, de la Society de Construction 
 St. Jacques, dont il fut de principal fondateur. 
 
 CHARLES LAMOUREUX 
 
 Est ne k St. Anne de Yarennes, Comty Torcheres le 
 24 Avril 1840. Entra dans le commerce k l’age de 
 15 ans chez M. Nazaire Villeneuve, k Montreal, ou 
 il demeura jusqu’en 1869, et entra immydiatement 
 apres en sociyty avec M. Charles Desmarteau pour le 
 commerce d’ypiceries en gros et en dytail, qu’ils 
 exercent encore actuellement. 
 
 Monsieur Lamoureux a le myrite de participer 
 pour une large part 4 la cause de la prosperity de 
 la partie Est de Montryal, par avoir fondy et encou- 
 ragy nombre de sociytys de construction qui ont donne 
 l’essor 4 la prospyrity de cette partie de la ville, en 
 facilitant au peuple les moyens de batir. 
 
 Il est un des Directeurs de la Societe de Construc- 
 tion de la Puissance depuis sa fondation. Il est aussi 
 un des Marguillers de l’oeuvre de la Paroisse de St. 
 Vincent, qui sont de concert avec le Reverend Mr. 
 Lavallee, estime cure de cette paroisse a batir une 
 splendide Eglise, sur la rue Ste. Catherine, entre les 
 rues Fullum et Dufresne. 
 
 Pour demontrer les importants changements qui se 
 sont opery depuis que ces messieurs ont acheie la 
 propriety Forsyth, au lieu de legumes et grains qui 
 etaient cultives il n’y a plus que deux ans et quelques 
 mois, par leur energie, et leur perseverance, de concert 
 avec l’amour du progres, nous voyons maintenant 
 pres de deux cents maisons, parmi lesquelles nous 
 comptons trois manufactures, dont l’uno appartenant 
 a Mr. J. W. Crevier, est en pleine operation, et la 
 manufacture la plus considerable de Montreal, celle 
 de Mr. Wm. C. McDonald (Tabac) est aussi en 
 construction sur la meme propriete. 
 
 Le commerce dans cette localite est tellement 
 augmente, que ce meme terrain qui aurait pu etre 
 achete il y a quelques annees pour deux cents le pied, 
 en est rendu au prix variant de 25c. a $1.50 le pied. 
 
 Ces Messieurs ont aussi ouvert la rue Ontario depuis 
 les limites de la ville jusqu’a ceux de leur terrain, qui 
 devra etre continuee a l’avenir jusqu’au couvent 
 d’Hochelaga, et de la, 4 la Longue-Pointe. 
 
 Aucune Compagnie privee de citoyens n’a fait plus 
 pour developper Montreal, dans leur propre quartier, 
 que celle dont ces Messieurs font parti. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 69 
 
 COLONEL JOHN DYDE 
 
 Was the son of the late Robert Dyde of London, and 
 was born in 1 795, at Altona, in the Duchy of Hol- 
 stein in Denmark. The French Revolution was then 
 at its height, and his father being compelled to 
 come to Paris, where he had large business rela- 
 tions, sent Mrs. Dyde to Altona, a town on the 
 River Elbe, which was soon after taken possession 
 of by ne French, under whose flag the Colonel 
 was bom. Mrs. Dyde disguised as a sailor, with 
 her young son concealed in a clothes basket, 
 escapee to Hamburg and afterwards reached Paris, 
 where her husband, with many of his countrymen, 
 was a prisoner, for having too openly expressed 
 opinio s hostile to the powers that were. He 
 was subsequently released, and in the spring of 
 1810 came with his family to New York and in 
 1813 moved to Boston. In 1814 the family came 
 to Montreal, and he was at once installed in the 
 militia, subsequently becoming Sergeant Major 
 and Ensign and Adjutant. In 1817 he obtained a 
 situation in the North West Company, and then 
 set out for the Red River Country, going as far as 
 the Rocky Mountains. In 1819 he returned to 
 Montreal. In 1822 he married Eliza, daughter of 
 W. J. Holt, a veteran officer who had been taken 
 prisoner at Saratoga while serving under Burgoyne. 
 He afterwards made two voyages to the West 
 Indies. Was twice shipwrecked. After suffering 
 great hardships, he arrived in 1829 in New York 
 and im lediately came to Montreal, where he had 
 been g ven up as lost by all but his wife. In 
 1831 h< went to Quebec as inspector of ashes, and 
 was sul equently made manager there of the Tow 
 Boat Company, retaining his place as Inspector. 
 In 183-. he was appointed Lieutenant and Adju- 
 tant of the Garrison Artillery. In 1835, in addition 
 to his other appointments, he received the position 
 of Manager of the St. Lawrence Steam Boat 
 Company. At the outbreak, in 1837, of the 
 political troubles he raised the Company of 
 Grenadiers in twenty-four hours after the order 
 had issued to raise a regiment of a thousand 
 strong, u The Loyal Quebec Volunteers/’ and 
 thus became senior officer. The Rebellion having 
 been apparently quelled, the u Loyal Quebec 
 Volunteers ” were on the 1st of May, 1838, dis- 
 banded, and he returned to Montreal, and received 
 the situation which he still holds, of inspector of 
 ashes. In November the Rebellion having again 
 broken out, he was transferred to the Montreal 
 Light Infantry, and served with them till the 
 troubles were over. In 1845, during the Oregon 
 difficulty, he organized the Montreal Light Infan- 
 try in three weeks. 
 
 In 1850 he acted as Magistrate with the Troops 
 in suppressing the fearful riots in Griffintown, 
 when 207 houses were burned. In 1855, at the 
 reorganization of the active Militia, he was 
 
 appointed Lieut. Colonel of the Montreal Rifles, 
 now the Prince of Wales, and on his promotion to 
 command the Brigade, he was presented by the 
 Regiment with a magnificent testimonial. In 
 I860 he was appointed Commandant of the whole 
 active Force in Montreal, and subsequently re- 
 ceived the high rank which by special clause in 
 the Militia he still holds, that of full Colonel. In 
 1861, during the “Trent” difficulty, the force was 
 through his efforts and the loyalty of the citizens 
 raised in a few days from 1000 to 4000 men. His 
 eldest son Robert, who was Major of the Light 
 Infantry, fell a sacrifice this year to disease con- 
 tracted in the service, his second son Charles hav- 
 ing previously died from the effects of the climate 
 while serving in India in the 14th Light Dragoons. 
 In the same year — 1861 — he was President of the 
 First Rifle tournament held in Canada ; he was also 
 President in 1863 of the Grand Rifle Tournament 
 held in Montreal, “ grand ” because no tournament 
 since has equalled it in splendor or success ; he 
 was President also for some years of the St. 
 George’s Society of Montreal. In 1866, during the 
 Fenian difficulties, he commanded the 2nd Brigade ; 
 the 1st being composed of all the Regulars, the 
 2nd of all the Volunteers. In 1868, by the provi- 
 sion of Sir George Cartier’s Militia Bill, his con- 
 nection with the force was, much to his regret, 
 unexpectedly severed after 54 years of uninter- 
 rupted service. He was, however, by special 
 privilege allowed to retain his rank. On the 25th 
 of March, 1871, he was presented by the Volun- 
 teer Force with a magnificent full length portrait 
 of himself, painted by our well known and first 
 class artist Mr. Bell- Smith. So great was the 
 number of persons present on the occasion that 
 the ceremony became a perfect ovation. The hall 
 was densely packed, and hundreds were unable to 
 gain admittance. He is now 79 years of age, and 
 still a hale, hearty man. His 60 years service in the 
 Military Force of the country have not impaired 
 his vigor, he is fond of all athletic pursuits, and is 
 a keen curler. On a recent occasion, only a few 
 weeks since, he had the honor at His Lordship’s 
 special invitation of playing a single-handed match 
 with the Governor General, the Earl of Dufferin, 
 who had been a pupil of the Colonel’s in curling. 
 
 The editor cannot close this biography of 
 Colonel Dyde without recording here what he and 
 hundreds of others consider a marked slight on so 
 old and great a volunteer officer and patriot : 
 while thousands of dollars have been paid by 
 Government to give Cartier and McGee magnifi- 
 cent public funerals, he who for nearly 60 longyears 
 has faithfully served his country is allowed no 
 Government pension for his declining days. Will 
 not some of our Government Members and Mem- 
 bers of Parliament who read this, exert them- 
 selves to wipe out this blot from Canada’s fair 
 historical escutcheon ? 
 
70 
 
 MONTREAL. — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JOSEPH DUHAMEL. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born in Montreal 
 on the 22nd Feb., 1835. His father was Joseph 
 Duhamel. His mother was Domithilde Mous- 
 set. He was educated at the Colleges of St* 
 Thdrtse and St. Hyacinthe. He studied law in 
 the office of Messrs. Badgley & Abbott, and was 
 admitted to practice 6th April, 1857. He went to 
 college at the early age of seven years, and con- 
 tinued in one of these educational establishments 
 till his commencement of studying law. After 
 his admission to practice he entered into partner- 
 ship with the late C. Archambault, and remained 
 with him till the melancholy death of Mr. Archam- 
 bault by the explosion of the steamer St. John. 
 He then practiced alone for some time, then entered 
 into partnership with G. Drolet, Esq., until the 
 latter gave up practicing, and lastly entered into 
 
 the firm which now bears his name, viz., Duhamel, 
 Rainville, Rinfret & Rainville. He was elected to 
 represent St. Mary’s Ward in the City Council 
 at the early age of 18 years, and continued for the 
 next three years as its representative. Perhaps 
 no man living can say the same thing, that as a 
 minor, he represented St. Mary’s Ward, and left 
 the Council when he attained his majority, to 
 devote himself to his profession. He has many 
 times refused to run for both the Dominion 
 and Local Parliaments. In 1875 he was elected 
 alderman for the East Ward, and is now a candi- 
 date for Montreal East in the Parliament of 
 Quebec. In 1859 he married Miss Alphonsine, 
 daughter of Damase Masson, Esq., the well-known 
 merchant of St. Paul street. 
 
 WM. EVANS. 
 
 The subject of our sketch was one of the most 
 well known agriculturists of Lower Canada. 
 Nearly twenty years ago the old gentleman, full of 
 honors and patriotism, passed away from this busy 
 scene, but his endeavors to elevate the standard of 
 agriculture in this Province and to raise the posi- 
 tion of a farmer (the real bone and muscle of any 
 country, except a purely manufacturing one) still 
 live and are observable, as annually, the various 
 country and other exhibitions and cattle shows 
 come round. Improved breeds of animals, and 
 latest styles of agricultural implements, better 
 barns and stables, a much improved system of 
 planting and reaping, and many other things have 
 all been the offspring of Mr. Evans’ endeavors to 
 promote the agricultural interests of this Province. 
 He was for many years the Secretary of the Agri- 
 cultural Society of Lower Canada. A contempo- 
 rary writing of him at the time of his death, 1857, 
 says : “ It has been our fortune to meet few wor- 
 thier or more patriotic men than he, few more 
 diligent in the promotion to the uttermost of his 
 ability of the prosperity of this his adopted coun- 
 try.” Enthusiastically devoted to agricultural 
 pursuits, he spent over forty years as an agricul- 
 turist in Canada. He was also editor of the Agri- 
 
 cultural Journal published under the auspices of 
 the Society of which he was Secretary. During 
 his latter years, after retiring from the Secretary- 
 ship, he was a frequent contributor to the columns 
 of the Journal. Almost the last words he wrote 
 were these, “While it may be the will of God to 
 spare me I shall persevere in the good cause of 
 endeavoring to promote the improvement of agri- 
 culture in Canada.” Even while the good old 
 man wrote these words the vow so to speak was 
 fulfilled. He died rather suddenly, though he 
 had been ailing some time previously. “Full of 
 years, enjoying the esteem of all who knew T him, 
 and surrounded by a large circle of tried friends, 
 he has passed peacefully away — a man whom 
 many loved while living, many will regret his 
 death ; one who strove faithfully to do his duty in 
 that state of life in which it pleased God to place 
 him.” 
 
 His sons are well known merchants of Montreal. 
 Two are in the coal and wood business — perhaps 
 the largest dealers of those articles in the city — 
 whilst another owns the well known agricultural 
 implement and seed depdt opposite St. Ann’s Mar- 
 ket, and whose name to farmers is almost as fa- 
 miliar as his father’s was of old. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 71 
 
 EDWARD PEARSON EVANS 
 
 Was born in London, England, March, 1825. In 
 the year 1832 he came to Canada with his parents. 
 His father was a mechanical engineer. Edward 
 was the eldest of the family, and commenced early 
 to work for himself, his first situation being with 
 Joseph Mackay, then doing business in the Place 
 D’Armes ; he next engaged with W. Gemmell, 
 clothier, where he remained for some time. He 
 next removed to Springfield, Massachusetts, where 
 he started business for himself which he continued 
 for two years, but at the end of that time, finding 
 it not as profitable as he wished, he returned to 
 Montreal, where he entered into a partnership with 
 his old employer Mr. G-emmell, which was dissolved 
 some time afterwards, and he then commenced 
 business in his own name in McGfill street. In 
 1853 he bought the property near the corner of 
 
 St. Peter and St. Paul streets, then known as the 
 Exchange Coffee House, where he erected two 
 large warehouses, one of which he occupied as a 
 wholesale clothing house. In the fall of 1859 he 
 went to England to make his usual purchases, 
 returning along with his wife, who had accompa- 
 nied him on the trip, in the S.S. 11 Hungarian ” 
 of the “ Allan Line.” This ill-fated steamer was 
 wrecked off Cape Sable, Nova Scotia, on the morn- 
 ing of the 20th of February, 1860, when every 
 soul (numbering over 400) found a watery grave. 
 By his many sterling qualities, combined with strict 
 attention to business, he was enabled to accumu- 
 late a handsome competency with which he was 
 always ready to assist those in distress, and many 
 were benefited by his liberality. 
 
 WILLIAM SHANKS EVANS 
 
 Was born at Berwick-on-Tweed on the 23rd May, 
 1831. He also came to Canada with his parents 
 in 1832. Having a liking for his father’s profes- 
 sion, mechanical engineering, he served his time 
 to that business when he soon became very profi- 
 cient in it. In the year 1848 he removed to the 
 United States, where he shortly afterwards 
 received an appointment in the Dunkirk and 
 
 Erie Locomotive Works, which he held for nine 
 years, the most of that time as manager in the 
 works. He resigned this position in 1860, after 
 the death of his brother Edward, and returned to 
 Montreal, where he has employed his capital in 
 stock and real estate operations, being with his 
 brother, James S. Evans, amongst the largest 
 real estate owners in the city. 
 
 JAMES SHANKS EVANS 
 
 Was born in Montreal on the 3rd May, 1833. He 
 was a partner of the firm of Edward Evans & Co. 
 at the time of the death of his brother Edward in 
 the ill-fated steamer u Hungarian,” continuing the 
 business on his own account first in Evans’ court, 
 then in McGfill street and afterwards in the new 
 premises in St. Henry street, which he now 
 occupies. He has by strict attention to business 
 rapidly acquired a fortune ; energetic in his busi- 
 ness habits, his real estate operations now place 
 him among the largest of the landed proprietors of 
 the Island of Montreal. 
 
 Mr. Evans - ' latest real estate operation is the 
 purchase of the magnificent property in Dorches- 
 ter street west, and known by the name of Rose 
 Pr6, and costing the large sum of $40, 000. 
 
 Mr. Evans is an honorary director of the Vic- 
 
 toria Mutual Insurance Co. of Hamilton, and the 
 inventor of the u Hotel Register,” now patented 
 in the United States. 
 
 In 1873 the English Insurance Companies in 
 Montreal entered into a combination to raise their 
 rates of premiums, which action on the part of 
 their offices caused Mr. Evans, himself one of the 
 largest insurers in the city, to suggest the idea 
 of starting a new Company which might break 
 the combination and lower the rate of insurance, 
 hence the existence of the Royal Canadian Insur- 
 ance Company of Montreal. 
 
 At the last general election Mr. Evans was 
 requested to stand as representative for Montreal 
 West, but though taking an active part in the con- 
 test, for various reasons, and especially not wishing 
 to divide his party, he declined the honor. 
 
72 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 ROBERT T. GODFREY A.M., M.D. M.C. 
 
 He is one of the best and most favorably known 
 physicians in the city, and has written a good deal 
 for the advancement of medical science. He is 
 Professor of Surgery in the University of Bishop’s 
 College, Lennoxville, and attending Physician to 
 the Montreal General Hospital. He, is the son of 
 a British naval officer. After finishing his term of 
 studentship he received the appointment of regi- 
 mental assistant surgeon in the British Auxiliary 
 Legion of Spain, where he served for a period of 
 3 years, from May, 1835, to August, 1838. On his 
 return to London, through the influence of General 
 
 Sir de Lacy Evans, he got an appointment in the 
 London Hospital which he resigned in 1839. In 
 1840 he came to Canada, not with the intention of 
 remaining, but taking a fancy to the country he 
 determined to stay in Montreal. He passed before 
 the Medical Board in 1842, and graduated in 
 McGill College in 1844. He has, apart from the 
 active duties of his profession, taken a great interest 
 in settling the Eastern Townships, where he always 
 intends to settle, but he considers himself too 
 young yet, to give up the active duties of a large 
 practice. 
 
 JAMES A. GLASSFORD 
 
 Was born at Coteau du Lac on the 25th June, 
 1817. He was educated in Montreal. He was 
 for some time in the lumber trade with his father. 
 He afterwards commenced on his own account in 
 the forwarding business between Montreal and 
 Ottawa, and rapidly extended his connections. 
 In 1862 he was the largest forwarding merchant 
 in the country, being the head of the well-known 
 firm “ Glassford, Jones & Co.” Their stock then 
 
 consisted of 45 vessels, exclusive of others chartered 
 for the season. They carried immense quantities 
 of grain, etc., from Chicago and other western 
 cities in connection with steam vessels for Europe. 
 Having unfortunately broken his leg, his health was 
 impaired, and in consequence he died June 1st, 
 1869, aged only 52years 11 months. His sons are 
 in the commission business in Montreal. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 73 
 
 DESIRE GIROUARD. 
 
 Was born at St. Timothy, in the county of Beau- 
 harnois. After finishing his preliminary studies, he 
 entered the Montreal College, and passed with 
 6clat through all his studies and classes. He then 
 entered the Law office of Edward Carter, Esq., 
 Q.C., and was admitted to the Bar on the 1st 
 October, 1860. Mr. Girouard is one of our most 
 important Law writers. In 1860 he published 
 a work entitled “ Essai sur les lettres de change et 
 sur les billets promissoires. ” The importance of 
 the subject, the diffusion and obscurity of our 
 laws at this epoch upon this matter, rendered the 
 work of Mr. Girouard of the greatest utility. The 
 introduction, which contains the historical part, is 
 treated in a most lucid manner. 
 
 In 1868 he published another work entitled 
 u Considerations sur les lois civiles du marriage.” 
 This work first appeared in the columns of the 
 Nouveau Monde. 
 
 In 1869 he printed the “Etude sur l’Acte Con- 
 cernant la Faillite.” “M. Girouard exprime le regret 
 de voir de si notables alterations s’opdrer dans 
 notre droit, et compliquer dans une certaine mesure 
 le fonctionnement des regies courtes et simples du 
 droit commun de nos lois statutaires. Cette bro- 
 chure se recommande par des commentaires et des 
 discussions utiles. Elle est divisde en dix-sept 
 chapitres et subdivisde en cent un paragraphes. 
 L’auteur fait preuve des connaissances sur ce sujet, 
 mais la phraseologie est loin d’etre irreprochable.” 
 
 In the work which Mr. Girouard published on 
 
 marriage, taken from a notice in a recent French 
 work, he divides his part on Catholic marriages 
 into 4 sections, viz : 1st. “ En face de l’Eglise ; 
 2nd. Par le propre cure des parties ; 3rd. Apr£s 
 publication ou dispense des bancs ; 4th. Enfin, 
 il ne doit exister aucun empechement non dispense 
 par leur eveque.” 
 
 In the Protestant marriages it is thus divided — 
 “ Le mariage des Protestants doit aussi etre c61dbr6 
 par leur propre ministre ; il doit etre cffi^brd publi- 
 quement apres publication de bancs, suivant les 
 usages de chaque congregation j une licence de 
 mariage dispense de toutes ces formality, il suffit 
 alors qu’il soit celebr6 par le ministre des parties, 
 sans autre forme.” 
 
 Mr. Girouard has contributed a great deal to the 
 columns of the Revue Critique, in which he writes 
 in the English language. These writings on the 
 reports of the Church and State show much work, 
 much research and a great love of study. 
 
 He has held the position of one of the members 
 of the Counsel of the Montreal Bar, and has always 
 maintained a high position in the city as an intel- 
 ligent and well instructed advocate ; hence he has 
 often been retained in some of the most important 
 law suits which have appeared before the Court 
 for the past few years. 
 
 Mr. Girouard first married the daughter of the 
 well-known and much respected citizen, John Pratt, 
 Esq. This lady having died he again married an 
 American lady, and has an interesting family. 
 
 k 
 
74 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 THE GESU. 
 
 Probably the most magnificent church in the 
 Dominion, as regards its interior aspect, is the 
 Church of the Gesu on Bleury street. At the con- 
 quest of Canada in 1760 all the property of the 
 Jesuits fell into possession of the British Govern- 
 ment. In 1851 they erected the large college of 
 St. Mary. In 1863, the Roman Catholic Bishop of 
 Montreal having granted to the Jesuit Fathers 
 permission to erect a church in connection with 
 their college, the beautiful Church of the Gesu was 
 begun in that year and finished in 1865, except the 
 towers which this year (1875) are not yet finished. 
 
 The length of the interior is about 194 feet and 
 
 its width 96 feet. The architecture is of the style 
 known as the Round Roman Arch. The walls and 
 ceilings are frescoed throughout in the most ele- 
 gant and elaborate style. Besides the magnificent 
 main altar are a number of smaller ones ; all de- 
 signed and finished in a style of richness and beauty 
 which cannot be surpassed. The walls are splen- 
 didly adorned and illuminated by an almost endless 
 variety of paintings and Biblical illustrations. All 
 the arrangements and appointments evidence a 
 vast expenditure of skill and patience as well as of 
 money. 
 
 ST. MARY’S COLLEGE. 
 
 This Building, situated in Bleury Street, is one 
 of the largest Colleges in Montreal. A first-class 
 course of instruction is presented in the institu- 
 tion. Some of the most learned men in Montreal 
 are professors attached to it, and they have pro- 
 duced many of our most influential and best 
 known men, both professionally and politically. 
 Space will not permit us to give more than the 
 names of the principal members of the staff, and 
 
 the clergy attached to the beautiful Church of the 
 Gesu. 
 
 Rev. T. Fleck, S.J., President; Rev. P. Ha- 
 mel, S.J., Vice-President ; Rev. S. Robert, S.J., 
 Treasurer. ’ 
 
 Professors. — Rev . M. Nobile, S.J. • R ev . S. 
 Durante, S.J.; Rev. A. Larcher, S.J. ; Rev. E. 
 
 Hamon, S.J. ; Rev. J. Renaud, S.J. ; Rev. R. 
 Chartier, S.J. ; Rev. E. Hudon, S.J. ; W. Monk’ 
 S.J. ; J. B. Nolin, S.J. : J. Par6, S.J. ? 
 
 Disciplinarians. — Rev. J. Grenier S.J. • C 
 
 O’Conner, S.J. ; F. Santerre, S.J . ; R. Dewey,' 
 S.J. 
 
 Professor of Elocution.-- A. D’Anglars. 
 
 Professor of Drawing.— J. L’Herault. 
 
 Professors of Music.— J. Follenus, J. A Fowler 
 N. Martel, M. Saucier. ’ 
 
 Church of the Gesu. — Rev. T. Fleck S J • 
 
 R. J. Beaudry, S.J. ; R. A. Braun, S.J. •’ R.’ A. 
 Girard, S.J. ; R. E. Hamon, S.J. ; R. a! Lanni 
 cake, S.J ; R H Lory, S.J. ; V. R. A. Pelletier, 
 
 S. J.; R. W. Moylan, S.J. ; R. if. Nash, S.J. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 75 
 
 MASSACRE OE THE JESUIT MISSIONARIES, 
 
 IN THE EARLY HISTORY OF CANADA. 
 
 In 1646, and several years following, warfare 
 between the Iroquois and the Indians of Canada 
 was waged with extreme ferocity. Many of the 
 French were slain, and very great alarm and distress 
 prevailed in the Colony, 
 
 Amongst those who were killed were several 
 priests and a number of Missionaries engaged in 
 converting the Indians. The Mohawks massacred 
 the Jesuit fathers, Jogues and Masse , in the year 
 last named. In 1648 and 1649, Daniel, Brebceuf 
 and Gabriel Lalemant were put to death, while 
 serving at their Missionary Stations among the 
 Hurons. 
 
 The circumstances attending the end of these 
 devoted men were of a very touching nature. A 
 brief account of them will serve to shew both the 
 spirit which animated the missionaries of those 
 days, and the fiendish disposition of their Iroquois 
 tormentors. 
 
 Daniel was in one of the Huron bourgades in 
 July, 1648, calling the people to take part in reli- 
 gious exercises. Most of the warriors were absent. 
 A strong force of Iroquois came upon the place. 
 Most of the people retired for refuge into the rude- 
 ly constructed chapel, the few defenders being at 
 the palisades. The Iroquois soon broke through 
 these and fell upon the chapel. Daniel said to 
 the terrified Hurons around him “ fly, brethren ! 
 as for me, here I must stay, and here I will die/’ 
 Urging them to flee by the rear of the building, 
 he himself passed through the main door, which 
 he closed behind him, and suddenly confronted the 
 assailants. The truculent Iroquois hesitated for a 
 moment at the sight of Daniel in his missionary 
 robes, thus fearlessly advancing. But soon a 
 shower of arrows and musket balls put an end to 
 his life, and he fell dead uttering the name of 
 Christ. The Iroquois set the chapel, on fire and 
 flung the body of Daniel into the flames. 
 
 Breboeuf and Lalemant experienced a more dread- 
 ful fate. They were serving at a missionary sta- 
 tion, named by the French St. Ignatius, among the 
 Hurons. On the morning of March 16th, 1649, 
 the place was assaulted by about 1000 Iroquois. 
 
 • The Huron warriors, sending away the women 
 and children to the nearest bourgade, called St. 
 Louis, defended the palisades. They desired the 
 two missionaries to save themselves, as war was 
 not their business. Breboeuf told them, in reply, 
 that, at such a time, something more than fire and 
 steel was wanted, which he and his companion 
 alone could administer. 
 
 The palisades were soon forced. Breboeuf and 
 Lalemant remaining behind to console the wound- 
 ed and dying, the surviving Hurons tried to save 
 themselves by flight, while the Iroquois seized the 
 Missionaries and dragged them along into the 
 town. According to custom, their savage captors 
 compelled them to run the gauntlet, drawing them- 
 selves up in two rows, and dealing out blows upon 
 the missionaries as they passed between. 
 
 Breboeuf and Lalemant were then placed not 
 far from each other, fastened to posts. The torture 
 of the Huron captives was going on around them. 
 
 Breboeuf with a fearless aspect consoled the 
 sufferers, addressing them in their own language, 
 and declaring God’s judgments against unbe- 
 lievers. While some cut off the hands of Breboeuf, 
 and pieces of flesh from his arms, others applied 
 heated iron to the body of Lalemant. Presently 
 red hot hatchets were connected and hung round 
 their necks like collars. Regardless of the pain 
 Breboeuf continued to speak to his converts and 
 to warn his persecutors. This so incensed these 
 cruel wretches that they cut off his lips and thrust 
 a burning brand into his mouth. Lalemant tried 
 to approach his fellow martyr, but was ruthlessly 
 prevented. When his tormentors had at length 
 tried every species of device without succeeding 
 in causing Breboeuf to manifest the least outward 
 sign of suffering, they tore off his scalp and poured 
 hot water over his head, in mockery of the rite of 
 baptism. They called him, at the same time by 
 his Huron name, saying u Echon! you say that 
 people’s reward will be greater in heaven, the more 
 they suffer here ; thank us then for what we make 
 you now endure !” The narrative, from which the 
 foregoing particulars are taken, ends thus : “The 
 
 eye of the martyr was now dim, and the torturers, 
 from first to last unable to wring from him one 
 sigh of pain, were eager to close the scene. Hack- 
 ing off his feet, they clove open his chest, tore out 
 his noble heart, and devoured it !” 
 
 Lalemant’s torments were prolonged until the 
 following day, when a savage, by a sudden blow 
 with his tomahawk, put an end to his sufferings. 
 
 Some of Brebceuf’s remains were afterwards 
 brought to Quebec, including his head. His rela- 
 tives in France, who belonged to a noble family, 
 sent out a hollow, silver bust, which, with Bre- 
 bceut’s skull enclosed and placed under a glass 
 covering, is now to be seen at the Hotel-Dieu 
 Hospital, Quebec. 
 
76 
 
 MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 WILLIAM HALES HINGSTON, 
 
 The newly elected Mayor is the son of the late 
 Lieut-Col. Hingston, formerly in H. M. 100th, 
 a regiment which came to tliis country to take 
 part in the last American war, and did much ser- 
 vice. The Hingstons had been established in Ire- 
 land for centuries, and are allied with the Cotters 
 of Cork, the elder Latouches of Dublin, and the 
 Hales family ; and on the mother’s side to the old 
 family of the Careys. When the number of Regi- 
 ments was reduced, after the close ot the war, the 
 100th became the 99th, and was only disbanded 
 several years afterwards, when Colonel Hingston 
 selected a pretty spot on the banks of the Chateau- 
 guay River, near Huntingdon. There he organized 
 the Militia Force, Lord Dalhousie giving him 
 command of the County of Huntingdon ; and sub- 
 sequently, Sir James Kempt, of the County of 
 Beauharnois. The wounds, however, he had re- 
 ceived in action, especially one through the groin 
 at the battle of Chippewa, which had lamed him, 
 terminated his life early, when the subject of our 
 notice — one of six children — was only eighteen 
 months old. At thirteen he was sent to the 
 Montreal College, where at the end of his first 
 year, he obtained the prize in every branch, carry- 
 ing three first and two second, while his chief 
 opponent, the present superior of the College, 
 obtained the remaining two first and three 
 second. He afterwards spent a couple of years 
 in studying pharmacy with R. W. Rexford, when 
 he entered upon the study of medicine at McGill 
 University, 
 
 He graduated at the end of four years, and im- 
 mediately left for Edinburgh, to obtain the Sur- 
 geon’s diploma of that University; but by prac- 
 ticing the most rigid economy he succeeded in visit- 
 ing England and Ireland also, and almost every 
 country in Europe, spending the greater part of 
 his time in the hospitals and bringing back with 
 him diplomas from Scotland, France, Prussia, 
 Austria and Bavaria, One, the membership of 
 the Leopold Academy, purely honorary and given 
 only to authors, was the first ever obtained by 
 a Canadian, Sir William Logan and T. Sterry 
 Hunt being the next recipients of the honour. 
 He had almost made up his mind to settle in 
 Edinburgh, as assistant to Professor Simpson, but 
 yielded to the well understood wishes of his mother 
 and returned to Canada. 
 
 Dr. Hingston began the practice of his profes- 
 sion in the city of Montreal, in 1853, taking up 
 his residence in McGill Street. Here his urban- 
 ity of manner, his punctuality, promptitude, 
 strict attention to the minutest details of his pro- 
 fession, and his uniform kindness and gentleness 
 of disposition towards all, with his generosity to 
 the suffering poor, soon won for him the goodwill 
 of those with whom he came in contact, and 
 
 M.D., MAYOR OF MONTREAL. 
 
 secured for him a rapidly extending practice. 
 Cholera visited the city in 1854, and was most 
 severely felt in Griffintown. Being the nearest 
 physician to that locality, the Doctor had abun- 
 dant opportunity of ministering to the relief of 
 the afflicted. 
 
 A few years afterwards, he removed into a 
 house of his own in Bonaventure street. After- 
 wards, he removed to Beaver Hall, where he 
 resided until 1872 when he purchased his present 
 residence, corner of Union Avenue and St. Cathe- 
 rine Streets. 
 
 Dr. Hingston has now occupied, for several 
 years, a most prominent position in Montreal, 
 as a leading member of his profession — especially 
 in surgery — his u first love,” as the Canada 
 Medical Journal states ; and having, at the pre- 
 sent time, besides a large city practice, one of the 
 very largest consulting practices in Canada — call- 
 ing him frequently to visit outlying towns and 
 cities, and not unfrequently to the neighbouring 
 States. 
 
 Soon after beginning practice, Dr. Hingston 
 received, unsolicited, the appointment of Surgeon 
 to the English speaking department of the Hotel 
 Dieu Hospital, and has been unremitting in his 
 attendance upon the suffering inmates of that 
 excellent institution. There he has had the largest 
 field in this country for the exercise of his calling, 
 and has acquired a dexterity and precision in 
 operating which is unusual. Many of the more 
 difficult and hazardous operations in surgery have 
 been there introduced by him to the profession in 
 Canada, such for instance, as excision of the knee- 
 joint, acquired deformities, and the successful 
 removal of the tongue and lower jaw, at the same 
 time. 
 
 Though attached to no Medical School, Dr. 
 Hingston has largely availed himself of the material 
 at his disposal in the hospital, for practically in- 
 structing the medical students who attended it. 
 Every day, for many years, clinical instruction was 
 given — the Doctor receiving no pecuniary reward 
 therefrom. But as the young gentlemen whom he 
 instructed graduated in medicine, and scattered 
 themselves over the country, they gave many 
 evidences of their gratitude to, and confidence in, 
 their generous instructor, and have largely assisted ■* 
 in building up his reputation. 
 
 Again visiting Europe, in 1867, one of his mas- 
 ters, Professor (now Sir James) Simpson, paid a 
 high tribute to Canadian Surgery in the person of 
 Dr, Hingston by inviting him to perform a surgical 
 operation of difficulty on one of his (Sir James’) 
 patients ; and on speaking of him, a few weeks 
 afterwards, in a British Medical Journal of the 
 time, Sir James styles him, u that distinguished 
 American Surgeon lately amongst us.” 
 
?:0 >t T p- iL, — BIO GRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 77 
 
 As a graduate ol McGill Ur'., rsity he was one 
 of a few gentlemen to organize the McGill Uni- 
 versity Society, and to advocate and secure the 
 appointment, from among the graduates, of Con- 
 vocation Fellows to the University. The Hon. 
 Alexander Morris, now of Manitoba, Mr. Brown 
 Chamberlin and himself were the first office-bearers 
 in the McGill University Society, a society founded 
 chiefly for the purpose named; but he alone, we 
 believe, never occupied the position in the Univer- 
 sity he was instrumental, in part, in obtaining for 
 his fellow graduates. 
 
 ^ hen Bishop’s College Medical School was or- 
 ganized by the late Dr. Smallwood and Dr. David, 
 Dr. Hingston war named Professor of Surgery, and 
 afterwards Dean of Faculty, both of which, how- 
 ever, he was forced to resign as the duties were 
 incompatible with his position at the Hospital. 
 He received the degree of D.C.L., from the Univer- 
 sity at Lennoxville in 1871. 
 
 When the Dominion Medical Association was 
 formed Dr. Hingston was appointed first Secretary 
 for the Province of Quebec ; and two years ago, he 
 w as unanimously elected representative of the Pro- 
 fession for the same Province. During his con- 
 nection with the Association he contributed several 
 papers on medical subjects. 
 
 Last year, he was unanimously elected Governor 
 of the College of Physicians and Surgeons of Lower 
 Canada, in the place of the late Dr. Smallwood. 
 
 One of the founders of the Medico-Chirurgical 
 Society of Montreal, he has three times held the 
 position of Vice-President, and twice that of 
 President, no small honour in a city where the pro- 
 fession stands so high, and a fair indication, it may 
 be presumed, of the estimation in which he is held 
 by his professional brethren. While the unanimity 
 with which he w as called upon to accept, and 
 apparently with great reluctance on his part, the 
 Civic Chair by the members of his own profession 
 as well as by the public at large, is the best testimony 
 that could be given of the esteem in which he is 
 held by all classes and conditions of the community. 
 The boldness and frankness of the new Mayor’s 
 inaugural address was of a character to call forth 
 encomiums from the Press generally the Witness 
 
 speaking of it as equalling Gladstone’s efforts, in 
 clothing the dryest material in poetic language. 
 
 The ease and elegance with which Dr. Hingston 
 writes render it a matter of regret to medical 
 readers that he does not contribute so frequently 
 as formerly to the Medical Press of the country. 
 For several years, Dr. Hingston wrote largely, 
 Morgan, in his Bibliotheca Canadensis, mentions a 
 dozen of papers from his pen, the more important 
 being on the state of medicine in Paris and Berlin ; 
 and a series of papers on the climate of Canada in 
 its sanitary aspects. This latter paper the Doctor, 
 a personal friend of the author of this work and 
 for many years his family physician, wrote especially 
 for The British American Reader , the first of the 
 Author’s books introduced into Catholic and Pro- 
 testant schools alike, and now by School Act the 
 basis of the Examination in Dictation, &o., of 
 candidates for school diplomas for the Province of 
 Quebec. As years have rolled on, however, and 
 as professional duties have been multiplied, Dr. 
 Hingston’s efforts in that direction have been less 
 frequent, and of a more desultory character ; only 
 being called forth in connection with some circum- 
 stances or study of special interest. 
 
 A medical gentleman of Montreal thus writes : 
 “I have known Dr. Hingston intimately almost 
 since he commenced his professional career, and his 
 bearing towards the public generally has been high- 
 minded and honourable; while towards his pro- 
 fessional brethren he has ever displayed a courtesy 
 and a delicately honourable bearing to all, even to 
 those tacitly organized against him. He has, in 
 the end, been rewarded, for the younger members 
 of his profession love and trust, and the elder res- 
 pect him.” 11 To the delicacy of bearing and senti- 
 ment uniformly displayed by Dr. Hingston,” says 
 the same gentleman, u as much to one as to any 
 other member of the profession, are we indebted 
 for much of a healthier and more wholesome tone 
 of feeling among professional gentlemen than at 
 one time existed.” 
 
 He is a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, 
 Edinburgh, besides the honorary titles of D.C.L. 
 and M.L.A. 
 
 CHARLES GLACKMYER. 
 
 Was born in Montreal on the 22nd June, 1820. 
 He followed a complete course of studies at the 
 Montreal College under the auspices of the Gen- 
 tlemen of the Seminary of St. Sulpice. He studied 
 Rw under the late Messrs. Peltier and Bourret, and 
 was admitted to the Bar on the 10th October, 1843. 
 Two years after, in 1847, he entered the Corpora- 
 tion as Assistant City Clerk of Montreal, and on the 
 15th April, 1859, was appointed City Clerk— an 
 
 office which he has continued to hold to the pre- 
 sent day with perfect satisfaction to the various 
 mayors and councils which have been since then. 
 
 Mr. Glackmeyer has rendered important service 
 to the city on many occasions, and his services 
 could ill be spared to tne Corporation of Montreal. 
 He is in his official capacity, the right man in 
 the right place. 
 
78 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 SIR FRANCIS 
 
 Sir Francis Hincks is the youngest son of the 
 late Rev. Dr. Hincks, Professor of Oriental Lan- 
 guages in the Royal Belfast Institution. He is 
 brother of the late Rev. Ed. Hincks, D.D., rector 
 of Killyleagh, who is well known by his writings 
 on subjects connected with Egyptian, Persian and 
 Assyrian antiquities and archaeology. 
 
 The Irish family is a branch of one long settled 
 in Chester, one of the old Roman cities of Eng- 
 land. The subject of this sketch was born in the 
 city of Cork, 14th December, 1807, and educated 
 at the Belfast Institution above mentioned. In 
 1832 he married Martha Anne, the daughter of 
 Alexander Stewart, Esq., of Ligoniel near Belfast. 
 He visited the United States and Canada in 1830, 
 and next year commenced business at Toronto. 
 In 1839 he founded the Toronto “ Examiner, ” 
 which he edited for several years. In 1844 he 
 removed to Montreal and founded the old well 
 known paper “ The Pilot, ” and was for many 
 years the chief political writer. At the first 
 general election after the Union of the two 
 Canadas, Sir Francis was returned for the County 
 of Oxford, and in next year was appointed inspector 
 general of public accounts in the Baldwin- 
 Lafontaine Administration. From this date he 
 continued to sit in the Assembly till 1858. Pre- 
 vious to this last date, from October, 1851, to 
 September, 1854, in the Hincks-Morin Adminisr 
 tration, he was the leader of the Gqvernment. 
 He visited Washington on several occasions to con- 
 fer with the British minister there on the subject 
 of commercial intercourse between Canada and 
 the United States. He was elected by Lord 
 Elgin to accompany him as representative of Can- 
 ada when he negotiated the Reciprocity Treaty in 
 1854. He was also a delegate to the Maritime 
 Provinces in 1862 on the subject of the Interco- 
 lonial Railway, and in the same year was a dele- 
 gate to the Imperial Government to urge the 
 repeal of the Clergy Reserve Act and the grant of 
 a guarantee for the Intercolonial Railway, during 
 which visit he made the preliminary arrangements 
 with Messrs. Peto, Brassey, Betts and Jackson, 
 which resulted in the construction of the Grand 
 Trunk Railway by English capitalists. 
 
 He retired from office 1854, and the next year 
 had the high honor conferred on him of being 
 appointed by the Imperial Government to the 
 Governorship of the Windward Isles— West In- 
 dies — where he continued till 1862 when he again 
 had the high honor of being appointed the Gover- 
 nor of British Guiana, South America, where he 
 remained until A.D. 1869. During his Governorship 
 
 HINCKS, C.B. 
 
 of these two Colonies of the British Empire he 
 received many proofs of the approval of the Home 
 Authorities, among which are these two dis- 
 tinctions : in 1862 he was created a Companion 
 of the Order of the Bath (civil), and in 1869 a 
 Knight Commander of the Order of St. Michael 
 and St. George. 
 
 Visiting Canada in 1869 in connection with his 
 private affairs, and to see old friends, he consented 
 to accept office in the Rose Government, then in 
 power, and was sworn of the Privy Council of 
 Canada and appointed Minister of Finance for the 
 Dominion 9th October, 1869, which office he con- 
 tinued to hold till his resignation in February, 
 1873. 
 
 On the return of Sir Francis to Canada after a 
 lapse of nearly 15 years he was hailed by all 
 classes of the people, and well did he deserve the 
 public dinners, ovations and congratulatory ad- 
 dresses showered on him at Ottawa, Toronto, and 
 many other places. 
 
 Venerable in appearance, and loaded with Impe- 
 rial honors, well might Canada claim her son as the 
 first on whom the robes of a Governorship of a 
 British Colony had been placed, and like the Hero 
 of Kars in a neighboring Province raised to one of 
 the highest positions a sovereign can exalt a sub- 
 ject — kneeling at his sovereign’s feet, and rising 
 as Sir Francis Hincks. His life is an example 
 that unflinching industry and perseverance and 
 unalterable determination to succeed will always 
 conquer every difficulty, and lead the individual on 
 to success and honor. 
 
 His political career may be shortly expressed 
 thus : First returned to Parliament at general elec- 
 tions, 1841, for Oxford County in Canadian Assem- 
 bly, when he was defeated in 1844. Returned 
 again for same county, 1847 ; again in 1851, and 
 also for Niagara, but elected to sit for Oxford. 
 Returned for Renfrew, 1854, and retired in 1855 
 when appointed Governor of the Windward Islands. 
 On again accepting office returned in 1869 for 
 North Renfrew, which he represented till close of 
 Parliament. Returned for Vancouver at the 
 general elections of 1871. He is the President of 
 the Confederation Life Insurance Co. of Canada, 
 and a member of Council of Royal Colonial 
 Institute, London, England. He is also the 
 author of various pamphlets on public affairs. 
 Was President of the Irish Protestant Benevolent 
 Society for 1874. He is also President of the 
 City Bank, and has elected to remain permanently 
 in Montreal. Long may he continue in our midst. 
 
MONTREAL,'— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 79 
 
 LOUIS EDWARD HUBERT. 
 
 Nearly two hundred and twenty -five years ago, 
 in the year 1648, the year in which King Charles I 
 of England was beheaded by his rebellious subjects, 
 there lived in the city of Paris, in the Parish of 
 Saint Genevieve des Ardents, in the Archbishopric 
 of that city, Ren6 Hubert, an honorable man and 
 of good position. He held the high appointment 
 of Apostolic Notary and Registrar of the Officiality 
 of Paris, (one of the most remarkable and highest 
 of all the Parisian Courts of Law.) His wife was 
 Anne Horry, a daughter of Nicholas Horry, who, 
 when living, was also Apostolic Notary of the 
 Parish of St. Nicholas du Chardonnel of Paris. 
 
 This couple had a son who figured in the early 
 history of Quebec, of the same name as his father, 
 Reny Hubert. When living, he held the responsible 
 position of Registrar of the Provost Marshal of 
 Quebec, receiving his commission directly from 
 King Louis XIV of France, and dated 20th April, 
 1700. He was also the Clerk of Conseil Supe- 
 rieur, of Quebec, by commission, from April 13th, 
 1703, until hisdeath, 1 st September, 1725. All the 
 papers, edicts, and ordinances of that court from 
 14th June, 1703, to 1st November, 1705, were 
 signed by him. 
 
 His son was Pierre Hubert who left Quebec to 
 reside in Montreal. He married Dame Marie 
 Joseph Chartier de Beauce. He was a u con- 
 structeur de vaisseaux,” or ship builder, doing a 
 large business and making latterly a good compe- 
 tency. The subject of this sketch, Louis Edward 
 Hubert, his son, was born in Montreal, on the 
 16th February 1766, just seven years after the 
 cession of Canada to Britain, and the same year in 
 which the old Pretender to the British throne 
 died neglected at Rome. After passing with eclat 
 all his studies in the Colleges of Montreal and 
 Quebec, he married, on the 22nd November, 1796, 
 Demoiselle Marie Cecil Cartier, only daughter of 
 Jacques Cartier, merchant of the Parish of St. 
 
 Antoine, River Richelieu, and aunt of the late Sir 
 George E. Cartier, Baronet. 
 
 He represented the County of Richelieu in the 
 Parliament of Lower Canada from the year 1801 
 to 1805, and when the war of 1812 broke out 
 between Great Britain and the United States, he 
 was named Captain Quarter-Master of the Militia 
 of St. Denis. 
 
 It was in 1813 that the combined movement of 
 the American armies took place, their intention 
 being to invade Canada at different points. One 
 army of this movement was to march from the 
 States by way of Champlain Lake and invade 
 Montreal. The inhabitants of Montreal District 
 then showed their loyalty and bravery, and they 
 offered themselves voluntarily to serve against the 
 invaders. 
 
 The subject of this sketch holding an appoint- 
 ment in the Militia with many others responded 
 immediately to the appeal made by the Governor, 
 and the Camp at Laprairie was formed, among 
 whose citizen soldiery were Joseph Cartier of St. 
 Antoine, Col. Bourdages of St. Denis, and J. J. 
 Girouard, notary, of St. Benoit, and an old member 
 of the Provincial Parliament of Lower Canada, 
 
 The portrait from which the photograph on the 
 opposite page is taken was drawn by the latter 
 gentleman for his friend L. E. Hubert. The accou- 
 trements and coat are of the old King George’s style, 
 a red coat and flint gun, but a brave heart and a 
 faithful friend. Mr. Girouard has left a valued 
 treasure to the family in the old portrait which he 
 drew in the Camp of Laprairie in 1813. 
 
 Mr. Hubert died at St. Denis in 1843 at the 
 advanced age of 77. He left several children, the 
 only surviving being Pierre David Hubert, Doctor 
 of Medicine, and Ren6 Auguste Richard Hubert, 
 the Prothonotary of the Superior Court of the 
 City and District of Montreal, and who are both 
 living in the city. 
 
80 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 RENE AUGUSTE RICHARD HUBERT. 
 
 PROTHONOTARY OF MONTREAL, 
 
 Was the son of Louis Edward Hubert, merchant 
 of St. Denis, River Richelieu, and of Dame Marie 
 Cecil Cartier, aunt of the late Sir George E. Car- 
 tier, Baronet, and was born on the 5th of June, 
 1811. 
 
 When he had made with distinction all the classes 
 of his course of study in the College of St. Hya- 
 cinthe, at 25 years of age, he was admitted on the 
 16th April, 1836, to the Bar of Lower Canada. 
 Among his classmates may be mentioned the Bishop 
 of St. Hyacinthe, Hon. Judge Sicotte and Pierre 
 David Hubert, M.D., his brother. He studied in 
 the offices of the late Louis Michel Viger, Esq., 
 and in that of the well-known C. S. Cherrier, Esq. 
 
 Choosing Montreal for the exercise of his pro- 
 fession, for the long period of thirty years he 
 always ha,d a large number of rich and lucrative 
 clients as a reward for his assiduity to his profes- 
 sion, his talents and great integrity. No man 
 deserved a better position than R. A. R. Hubert. 
 In after years, his sterling qualities were well 
 known and his honest purpose appreciated by 
 those in power. 
 
 He married, on the 26th December, 1833, in 
 the Parish of Pointe aux Trembles, Dlle. Hermine 
 Viger, the daughter of the late Joseph Viger, 
 Esq., and of Therese Archambault of that place. 
 
 Just thirty years after his admission to practice 
 as an Advocate he was named Prothonotary, 11th 
 January, 1866, and has occupied this important 
 position and difficult situation to this day, to the 
 entire satisfaction of the Bench, the Bar and the 
 Public. 
 
 A new Bank has lately been established in 
 Montreal and has received the name of the patron 
 saint of Canada, the St. Jean Baptiste Bank. The 
 subject of this sketch is the Provisional President 
 of the new enterprize. 
 
 A sale which Mr. Hubert made last October, at 
 C6te St. Paul, near Montreal, shows the most ex- 
 traordinary advance of property that has ever 
 occurred fo^ several years past. This farm consists 
 of 96 arpents extent, and cost the small sum of 
 $4,800 in the year 1866, and he has sold it to a 
 company of capitalists for the fabulous price of 
 $280,000. His residence is photographed on the 
 opposite page, and is a fine house, u Mount St. 
 Hubert,” No. 441 Sherbrooke street. 
 
 Let us now go back to 1837. A year after 
 
 his admission to the Bar he was engaged in the 
 troubles of that year, and was present on the 14th 
 December at the battle of St. Eustache with the 
 late Dr. Chenier, slain in the fight ; J. H. Peltier, 
 Esq., advocate, then his co-partner ; J. Chevalier 
 de Lorimier, who was one of the victims of the 
 troubles of 1838. St. Eustache is pleasantly 
 situated on the north branch of the Ottawa River 
 or the Rivi&re du ChSne. The malcontents were 
 strongly entrenched in the church which was set 
 on fire, as was also the presbyt&re and about 60 of 
 the principal houses in the village. Nearly 200 
 fell victims to their folly from the fire and charges 
 of the troops, or they were suffocated in the flames 
 of the buildings destroyed. Mr. Hubert was ex- 
 posed to the fire of the 32nd regiment and a 
 battalion of volunteers on the north side when he 
 was riding on horseback on the south side of the 
 Petite Rividre du Chene, having had a ball pass 
 through his hat, and he would certainly have been 
 killed, exposed as he was to the fire of more than 
 800 guns, if the balls had been better directed, but 
 for the most part they lodged in the sides of the 
 houses opposite to the Royal Regiment. On the 
 6th January, 1838, he was taken prisoner with 
 his brother, Francis Xavier Hubert, N.P., of St. 
 Denis, at St. Antoine, River Richelieu, and thrown 
 into the Montreal gaol, where were then confined 
 the present Sheriff Leblanc, the late Dr. Wolfred 
 Nelson and many others. He remained in gaol 
 for some months, till Lord Durham, converting his 
 mission into one of peace, on the occasion of the 
 coronation of Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen 
 Victoria, caused the gaols of Canada, now crowded 
 with political offenders, to be emptied — many being 
 released on giving security for future good behavior. 
 Mr. Hubert gave recognizances of $10,000 that he 
 would not u trouble the peace again for five years.” 
 More than thirty years have passed since the sub- 
 ject of this sketch gave these bonds, a new genera- 
 tion has arisen, Mr. Hubert has seen almost all his 
 old companions pass away, but what he and the 
 other “ Fils de la Libertd” fought and bled for, this 
 generation and their children have now obtained, 
 viz., responsible government and the election of 
 its members by the people themselves. 
 
 Very few have such an unblemished escutcheon 
 and genealogical register as Mr. Hubert, and very 
 few can tell, especially in a new country, of the 
 position and occupation of his great-great-grand- 
 father. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 81 
 
 JOHN SLEEP HONEY, 
 
 JOINT PROTHONOTARY 
 
 Of the Superior Court for Lower Canada, District 
 of Montreal, and Joint Clerk of the Circuit Court, 
 of said District, was born in Callington (Borough) 
 County of Cornwall, east, within, three miles of 
 the River Tamar on the borders of Devonshire, 
 England. His father was a master-builder, and 
 for many years was extensively engaged as such. 
 He was a man distinguished for industrious habits, 
 and high probity of character. At the age of 
 thirteen Mr. John S. Honey entered the office of a 
 distinguished Lawyer, in his native Borough, as 
 clerk, and continued in this employment for four 
 yeals. In the month of July, 1832, the family 
 emigrated to Canada from Plymouth, fortunately 
 arriving in Montreal in the month of September, 
 just as the cholera, which had been so fatal that 
 year, commenced to abate. Mr. John S. Honey 
 was favored when leaving the office of his patron 
 in Callington, and through the influence of the 
 latter gentleman, with a kind letter of introduction 
 from Sir William Pratts Call, Baronet, to Lord 
 Aylmer, then Governor of Lower Canada. The 
 family were promptly conveyed from Quebec to 
 Montreal by the Steamer John Bull, well 
 remembered as the principal vessel of the kind in 
 Canadian waters. In December following his 
 arrival Mr. Honey had the good fortune to be 
 engaged by the Joint Prothonotaries of the then 
 Court of King’s Bench, Messrs. Monk & Morrogh. 
 He was first employed as Enquete Clerk, and at 
 the end of the engagement, which lasted about a 
 week, he became Clerk in the Inferior term of 
 the Court of King’s Bench, whence, after some 
 two week’s service, he was promoted to the per- 
 manent staff of the Court of King’s Bench. In 
 six months after his promotion he was articled 
 for five years as a law student in the office of the 
 Prothonotaries, who were both lawyers, and at 
 the end of this term was duly admitted to the 
 Bar, but as his services in the Department were 
 considered valuable by the Prothonotaries, and his 
 salary having been handsomely augmented, he 
 declined to enter upon the practice of the profes- 
 sion. In the course of four years Mr. Honey’s 
 administrative capacity effected many important 
 changes in the office, which continue in operation 
 to the present period. The most valuable of these 
 improvements was the introduction of the Court 
 Book known as the Repertoire, in which he 
 
 embodied particulars of the cases wliich had been 
 instituted from the year 1827. This laborious 
 work was performed after office hours, and ex- 
 tended over a period of nearly twelve months. It 
 was presented to the Prothonotaries on the 1st of 
 January, 1837, and was so highly appreciated by 
 the authorities of the Court, the Bar, and even the 
 Mercantile community, that a handsome gift in 
 money was handed by the Prothonotaries to Mr. 
 Honey. In 1850 the fees of the Court in Lower 
 Canada were ordered by law to be funded. About 
 the same period took place, under another enact- 
 ment, further decentralization of the administra- 
 tion of Justice, which, by establishing several 
 Courts in new localities, so reduced the fees in 
 all the old Districts that the Government was 
 obliged to pay from the General Revenue a large 
 amount annually to meet deficiencies. 
 
 In order to remedy this defect in the working 
 of these several Courts, Mr. Honey submitted to the 
 Government, in the year 1860, a re-adjustment 
 of the Montreal Tariff of Fees, of the Superior 
 Court, which was adopted in March, 1861, and 
 extended uniformly, to all the Districts. As a re- 
 sult of this change, instead of a deficiency in 
 the District of Montreal of $5932, in the year 
 1857, there has been an annual surplus, the 
 amount of the last year (1874) not being less than 
 $6825. 
 
 In the year 1862 Mr. Honey rendered impor- 
 tant services to the legal profession by the Publi- 
 cation of Table of Fees and disbursements payable 
 to Attorneys and Officers of the Courts in suits at 
 law ; also, Rules of Practice of the Court of Queen’s 
 Bench ; and Tariffs of fees for Registrars, Advo- 
 cates, and Officers of the Courts, including sche- 
 dules of taxes upon Proceedings in Courts of 
 Civil and Criminal Jurisdiction in Lower Canada. 
 
 In the year 1844 upon the death of Mr. Mor- 
 rogh, Mr. Honey was appointed Deputy Protho- 
 notary of the Superior and Circuit Courts, and so 
 continued till the year 1865, when upon the 
 demise of Mr. Monk he received the appoint- 
 ment of Joint Prothonotary with Messrs. Coffin & 
 Papineau. In the following year Mr. Coffin died, 
 and was succeeded by Mr. Hubert, the firm then 
 becoming, as it still continues, Messrs. Hubert, 
 Papineau & Honey. 
 
82 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 WILLIAM HENDERSON. 
 
 Was born in Derannanning, county Fermanagh, 
 Ireland, 1st June, 1810. He is of Scotch descent. 
 He came to Quebec with his father, David Hender- 
 son, in June, 1820. Afterwards he was engaged 
 in the firm of A. Jackson & Co., lumber merchants 
 of that city. At the end of two years he entered 
 into partnership with Messrs. Jackson and McAl- 
 pine. In 1828 he went into partnership with his 
 father, when they commenced manufacturing 
 lumber on the Ste. Anns, Batiscan and Champlain 
 Rivers, 60 miles west of Quebec. At this time he 
 also kept a general store at Ste. Genevieve de Ba- 
 tiscan, which he continued till 1840. He was at 
 the same time, from 1830 to 1838, the Superinten- 
 dent of Allan, Gilmour & Co.’s Wolfe- Cove and 
 Shipping Department, Quebec. In 1842 he came to 
 Montreal, and has been since in business. In con- 
 nection with his lumber and timber trade he started 
 steam saw and planing mills and a box factory on 
 the Lachine Canal Bank. These large mills were 
 all burned down in 1874, but in January, 1875, 
 were rebuilt, and are now the finest and largest 
 
 saw and planing mills in the city, doing an immense 
 amount of business during the year. In 1872 he 
 also built steam saw mills in l’Assomption for the 
 manufacture of sawn lumber, where he has many 
 miles of well wooded limits extending on the differ- 
 ent rivers round about the mills. Almost all the pro- 
 duce of these mills is for the English and American 
 markets, although a quantity is sent to South Ame- 
 rica. He owns several boats for shipping his 
 lumber and timber, all of which industries give 
 employment to a large number of men. 
 
 Mr. Henderson was a member of the City Coun- 
 sel from 1868 to 1871. He is a life member of the 
 Protestant House of Industry and Refuge, and takes 
 a most active part in the welfare and support of 
 the Montreal General Hospital and other charitable 
 Institutions. 
 
 He married, in 1835, a daughter of the late 
 Captain Jamieson of the 4th Royal Battalion, and 
 his sons are actively employed with him in his 
 business. 
 
 ALEXANDER HENRY K0LLMYER. 
 
 Is the son of the late Henry Christian Kollmyer, and 
 was bom in Montreal May 18th, 1832. He was 
 educated here, especially in the Royal Grammar 
 School kept by the late Alexander Skakle, L.L.D. 
 This was then the only institution in Montreal 
 where a classical education could be obtained. 
 He remained there till that gentleman died, when 
 all the pupils were transferred to the High School 
 which was then under the care of the Rev. Mr. 
 Simpson. ' He remained there till 1848, when he 
 became connected with the then well-known 
 establishment ofR. W- Rexford, chemist and drug- 
 gist, where he remained for four years. 
 
 Desirous to prosecute medicine he became 
 in 1851 a student of McGill, and was ap- 
 pointed House Apothecary to the Montreal 
 General Hospital in 1855. In 1856 he obtained 
 his degree of M.D. In 1868 he was appointed 
 
 Lecturer on Materia Medica in the Montreal Col- 
 lege of Pharmacy. In 1869 he was appointed 
 Lecturer on Botany in the same Institution, and in 
 1872-3 he alone gave, greatly to his credit, the 
 whole of the three courses of six months lectures 
 on Chemistry, Materia Medica and on Botany, 
 and solely through his instrumentality is due the 
 fact that by his keeping up these lectures the 
 druggists of Montreal obtained their bill through 
 Parliament in 1874, by which they are now 
 enabled to educate and license their young men. 
 In 1871 he was appointed Professor of Materia 
 Medica and Therapeutics in the Medical Faculty 
 of the University of Bishop’s College, and during 
 the same year an Honorary degree of M. A. was con- 
 ferred on him by the same University at its Convo- 
 cation in Lennoxville. 
 
MONTREAL —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 83 
 
 LOUIS AMABLE JETTE, M.P. 
 
 Is the son of Amable Jett6, formerly a mer- 
 chant of L’Assomption in the Province of Quebec. 
 His grandmother’s name was Caroline Gauffreau, a 
 granddaughter of a St. Dominique planter. He was 
 born at L’Assomption on the 5th January, 1836. 
 He was educated in the college there, an institution 
 which has turned out many of our prominent 
 men. On the 23rd April, 1852, he married Berthe, 
 the daughter of the late Toussaint Laflamme, Esq., 
 merchant of Montreal, and the sister of the well 
 known and rising advocate, the member for Jacques 
 Cartier County, T. A. R. Laflamme, Esq., Q.C. 
 He was ‘called to the Bar of Lower Canada in 
 1857. He is a corresponding member of the u Socitie 
 de Legislation compare de Paris” France. He is 
 
 also the treasurer of the Montreal Bar, also Editor 
 of the Revue Critique de Legislation et de Juris- 
 prudence du Canada , and a correspondent of the 
 Revue de droit International de Gaud , (Belgium)- 
 For a short period in 1862-3 he was the editor 
 of LOrdre newspaper. Latterly attending exclu- 
 sively to the increasing duties of his profession, he 
 was retained by the Seminary in the Guibord case. 
 He was first returned to Parliament for Montreal 
 East, his present seat, at the general election .of 
 1872, when Sir George Cartier lost the election. 
 He was re-elected by acclamation at the last general 
 election. He is a member of the Parti National , 
 and a supporter of the McKenzie Administration, 
 
84 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 RICHARD ALBERT KENNEDY, M.D., C.M. 
 
 Was born in 1839 at Montreal. He is the son 
 of the late William Kennedy, builder, formerly of 
 Yorkshire, England. Educated in the High School 
 he commenced the study of medicine in 1 860, enter- 
 ing the University of McGill that same year. He 
 completed the curriculum of studies, passing all the 
 examinations and being a participant in the first 
 prize given for the best examination in the primary 
 branches in 1S63. The following year, 1864, he 
 received the double degree of M.D., C.M., from the 
 University of McGill, and in May of the same year 
 obtained the Licence of the College of Physicians 
 and Surgeons of Lower Canada, becoming a mem- 
 ber of the same in 1874. Commenced practice in 
 Montreal, but shortly after went to Dunham. 
 After practicing for some time in Dunham he 
 returned to Montreal, and recommenced profession- 
 al practice in 1869. In 1871, he w T as elected one of 
 theattendingphysiciansto the Montreal Dispensary, 
 
 afterwards taking an active part in the manage- 
 ment of that institution and becoming its secretary 
 in 1875. He is a member of the Medico-Chirurgical 
 Society of Montreal, and has read several papers at 
 its meetings; also member of the Health Association, 
 and author of a paper on the u Disposal of Sewer- 
 age.” 
 
 In 1871, he joined with others in establishing a 
 new medical school which was affiliated to the Uni- 
 versity of Bishop’s College, Lennoxville, as the Me- 
 dical Faculty of that Institution, receiving the same 
 year from that University the ad eundem degree of 
 M.D., C.M., and also the degree of A.M. During the 
 four following sessions he has occupied the chair of 
 Anatomy, but in April, 1875, having resigned that 
 chair he was elected to the Professorship of Sur- 
 gery, a position he is eminently fitted for as his 
 long acquaintance with the chair of anatomy ren- 
 ders him proficient in that branch. 
 
 WILLIAM KENNEDY. 
 
 Was born in Montreal in 1822. Eldest son of the 
 late Wm. Kennedy in his lifetime builder in Mon- 
 treal, a native of Yorkshire, England, both parents 
 being English. Mother, of the Powell family. 
 On leaving school learned his business as a builder 
 and also studied architectural designing. In 
 1842 entered into partnership with his father and 
 carried on the business for several years until the 
 retirement of the senior partner. Afterwards on 
 his own account, and has continued the occupa- 
 tion to the present time, combining with it the 
 professions of Architect, Valuator and Expert. 
 During this time has supervised and assisted in 
 the erection of many public and private buildings. 
 In 1838 was a member of the 2nd Company of the 
 Battalion of Volunteer Militia under Colonel 
 Maitland, which served during the rebellion of 
 that period, being stationed to guard the ap- 
 proaches of the city ; afterwards served in the 
 Light Infantry while under the command of 
 Colonel Dyde. 
 
 In 1865 was member and Librarian of the 
 Choral Musical Society which was organized 
 under the direction of the late Mr. Maffre. The 
 Society giving many concerts at which they 
 rendered the compositions of the old masters. 
 During the early struggles establishing the 
 Mechanics Institute Mr. Kennedy became a Life 
 Member and actively assisted in placing the Insti- 
 tution on a permanent basis, being a Member of 
 the Finance and other Committees. The grant 
 from Government not being sufficient to enable 
 
 the Directors to engage professional teachers Mr. 
 Kennedy tendered his gratuitous services, and for 
 several years successfully taught the classes in 
 architectural drawing and designing. During the 
 excitement of 1861 Volunteer corps were formed, 
 and Mr. Kennedy actively assisted, being elected 
 1st Lieut, of the 2nd Montreal Engineers. In 1864 
 received a 1st Class certificate from the Military 
 Board for proficiency in military duties, and was 
 also gazetted Capt. of his Company. 'In 1869 
 was promoted to the rank of Major in the Active 
 Militia of Canada. During the Fenian Raid of 
 1870 he was at Huntingdon and took part in the 
 engagement at Trout River. In 1874was elected 
 one of the life Governors of the new Western 
 Hospital. In March, 1872 was elected Councillor 
 for the St. Lawrence ward and afterwards Aider- 
 man, actively attending to his duties during the 
 term of three years when he received an influen- 
 tial requisition for renomination, but declined. 
 While in the Council was member of the Market, 
 Water and Health Committees and also the sub- 
 committee of the new City Hall. For 18 months 
 was Chairman of the Health Committee and 
 rendered essential service to the city by his acti- 
 vity in carrying out sanitary measures in the Moun- 
 tain Park and civic Hospital which was visited 
 daily. House scavengering was also carried out 
 daily and regularly for the first time under 
 his regime, and many useful sanitary laws were 
 projected by him which have since been establish- 
 ed by Parliament. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 85 
 
 VERY REV. ARCHDEACON LEACH, LL.D., D.C.L. 
 
 The subject of this sketch is a native of 
 Berwick-on-Tweed, where he received his early 
 education, removing thence to complete it at 
 Stirling before entering the University of Edin- 
 burgh, where after four years of honorable study 
 he took his degree of Master of Arts. For the 
 following four years he was a Divinity Student in 
 the Theological department, and after passing the 
 usual examinations, was ordained. Shortly after 
 this he came to Canada and for some years was 
 minister of St. Andrew’s Church, Toronto, where 
 also he was Chaplain to the 93rd Highland regi- 
 ment while it was stationed there. 
 
 In 1843 he received orders from Bishop Moun- 
 tain of Quebec, and was the same year appointed 
 as Incumbent of St. George’s Church, Montreal — 
 the old church in St. Joseph street now made into 
 a factory — and continued for the long period of 
 twenty years to be a faithful and conscientious 
 pastor, when he resigned the Incumbency. 
 
 By the late Bishop Fulford Dr. Leach was 
 “ collated and instituted to the dignity of Honorary 
 Canon in the Cathedral Church of Montreal,” and 
 eleven years afterwards Bishop Fulford appointed 
 him one of his domestic chaplains and Archdeacon 
 of Christ Church Cathedral, Montreal. 
 
 REV. ROBT. 
 
 An eminent Minister in the Wesleyan Denomina- 
 tion, was born in London in the year 1786, and at 
 an early age was trained and educated for the Minis- 
 try. In 1817 he was appointed to take charge 
 of the society in Montreal, and arrived here in 
 December of that year. The Wesleyan chapel at 
 that time was in St. Sulpice street, now occupied 
 by the Fabrique, where he preached for 3 years. 
 He returned to England in 1828 and nine years 
 later he was re-appointed as Chief Pastor of the 
 Wesleyan Body in Lower Canada, and arrived 
 here in October, 1837. Shortly after his second 
 arrival in this country his health gradually failed, 
 and after a career of great usefulness, he died in 
 July, 1848, in the 62nd year of his age and 33rd of 
 his ministry. He was chiefly eminent for his 
 learning, gentleness of disposition, and deep but 
 unobtrusive piety. The science of astronomy 
 was a favorite study of his, and his lectures on 
 that subject shewed great research. As a preacher 
 he was seldom equalled, if excelled, in his day, as 
 
 For some years after his resignation he was in 
 charge of Lachine Parish .Upon the recommendation 
 of the late Dean Bethune and Bishop Mountain he 
 was appointed as one of the Professors of McGill Col- 
 lege as early as in the year 1846, an appointment 
 which received the confirmation of the Imperial 
 Government. He was promoted shortly after- 
 wards to the office of Vice-Principal of that Uni- 
 versity and to that of Dean of the Faculty of Arts. 
 He has been for years a Member of the Protestant 
 Council of Public Instruction for Lower Canada, 
 now the Province of Quebec. He is also Professor 
 of English Literature, holding the Molson chair of 
 the University. He is also Professor of Logic. 
 The author cannot close this short sketch of the 
 Ven. Archdeacon without inserting the dedication 
 of his first edition to him, just ten years ago, of his 
 “ Harp of Canaan,” where he says : “ This work 
 is dedicated as a small token of respect for high 
 literary attainments and endeavors to elevate the 
 standard of English Literature in Lower Canada.” 
 Long may Dr. Leach remain like Rev. Father 
 Dowd as members of the Council of Public Instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 L. LUSHER, 
 
 the following extract from the Canadian Courant , 
 under date, 23rd January, 1819, will shew : 
 
 u We have sat under the preaching of the ablest 
 divines, but we conceive the pulpit elocution of 
 the Rev. Mr. Lusher in this or almost any other 
 country stands unrivaled. Uniformly eloquent, his 
 language is chaste, persuasive and classically cor- 
 rect, full of pathos and a laudable zeal. Although 
 he preaches extemporaneously, the eye of criticism 
 discovers nothing in his language redundant, 
 nothing to retrench ; and whilst it sweetly allures 
 the understanding, is free from ostentation, bigotry 
 and enthusiasm, remarkable in a preacher of that 
 persuasion.” It was not an uncommon occur- 
 rence that when it was known of his intention to 
 preach in the country parts, he had to take his 
 position at the church door, so that all might hear 
 him both outside and in. Mr. Seymour, at pres- 
 ent residing in Montreal, remembers this to have 
 been the case. 
 
86 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 N. LQVERIN, M.D. 
 
 He was born at Greenbush, Elizabethtown, 18*29, 
 and educated at Brockville Grammar School under 
 the principalship of J. Windiat, Esq. 
 
 In the University of Toronto in 1852, he took 
 the prize for anatomy and physiology. 
 
 He graduated in McGill College May, 1855, and 
 married Miss C. Bronsdon of Montreal, the daughter 
 of one of our most well known and oldest citizens 
 of the present day. 
 
 He practiced for many years as a physician in 
 Chicago, and was surgeon in the late American 
 civil war in the army of McCellan, being present at 
 the battles of Centerville, Antietam and South 
 Mountain. 
 
 In the disastrous and terrible conflagration in 
 Chicago in 1871 he was with thousands of others 
 burned out. After the fire he was appointed 1st 
 President of the Dominion Benevolent Association 
 
 of Chicago, which society was organized to aid 
 the sufferers by that awful fire. 
 
 He is at present specially engaged in bringing 
 before the Canadian Public the interesting, novel, 
 and I might say wonderful, method of studying 
 history invented by Count Zaba, a system which 
 will eventually supersede all other systems of 
 teaching history, and become the one and only 
 method of imparting that interesting and useful 
 branch of education to the rising generation of 
 every civilized country. 
 
 He has recently invented a most ingenious 
 school requisite, 11 The Historical Centograph 
 and Statistical Register,” which has already com- 
 manded the esteem of Rev. Abbd Verreau of 
 Jacques Cartier Normal School and other well 
 known Historians. 
 
 L. 0. LORANGER, ESQ. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born at Ste. Anne 
 deYamachiche on the 10th April, 1837. He com- 
 menced his studies in the College of Montreal and 
 finished them in that of the Jesuits. After studying 
 law for some years he was admitted advocate on the 
 3rd May, 185S. He entered into partnership with 
 his two brothers, T. J. J. Loranger, Esq., now 
 Judge of the Superior Court, Three Rivers district, 
 and Joseph Loranger with whom he now practices- 
 He was obliged to work hard and to display a 
 great energy to keep and satisfy, after the advance- 
 ment of his brother to the Bench, a very large 
 
 EDMOND 
 
 Est ne a St. Gregoire, Mont Johnson, dans le comte 
 d’Iberville, le 12 Mars 1848; fit de bonnes etudes 
 classiques au seminaire de Ste. Marie de Monnoir et 
 fut admis a l’etude du droit le 16 Septembre 1867. 
 II etudia sa profession au bureau des Messieurs 
 Doutre et fut re§uavocat le 27 Septembre 1870, apr&s 
 avoir ete gradue Bachelier en lois de l’Universite Vic- 
 toria. En 1874 il fut re§u Bachelier en droit de 
 l’Universite McGill. 
 
 M. Lareau s est beaucoup occupe de litterature, 
 d’histoire et de journalisme. En 1870 il redigea le 
 Pays, et en 1872 il coopera a la redaction du National. 
 Il a aussi publie des articles de merite dans V Opinion 
 Pubhque sur les Anciennes Archives Frangais. En 1873 
 il publia, en collaboration avec M. Gonzalve Doutre, 
 
 number of clients. He is considered as one of the 
 best lawyers of the Bar of Montreal. Since 1866 
 he has been a member of the Council of the Bar, 
 and was elected to represent the St. Louis Ward 
 in 1861, and consequently Mr. Loranger is one of 
 our oldest Aldermen. He is distinguished by a 
 practical spirit, a sound judgment, an easy and 
 agreeable speech, and an impressible but prudent 
 disposition. He was President of the Committee 
 of Arrangement of the great St. Jean Baptiste 
 fete held 24th June, 1874. 
 
 LAREAU. 
 
 avocat, le premier volume de VHistoire du Droit Cana' 
 dien, publication de 800 pages, grand 8vo. royal. 
 Son Histoire de la LitUrature Canadienne, 8vo. pp. 
 400, parut en 1874. C’estun compendium important 
 ou se trouve reuni les noms de tons ceux qui ont con- 
 tribue au mouvement du progres de la litterature 
 nationale. Nous avons encore de lui le Tabk •< des 
 Delais fixes, et autres ecrits sur des questions de aroit 
 que 1 auteur a publie dans les diverses Revues legales 
 du pays. 
 
 Depuis quelques annees M. Lareau a cesse d’dcrire 
 pour ce livrer exclusivement a l’exercise de la pro- 
 fession d’avocat. Il est membre de la Societe de 
 Legislation de Paris et Lectureur a la Faculte de 
 Droit de 1’Universite McGill. 
 
MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 87 
 
 JEAN LUKIN LEPROHON, M.A., M.D., C.M., 
 
 Born at Chambly, April 7th, 1822, is the represen- 
 tative in Canada of the Leprohon family, whose 
 ancestor Jean Philippe Leprohon came to Canada 
 in 1758, Lieutenant in a French regiment, and 
 settled in Montreal after the conquest of the 
 country by Great Britain. 
 
 Edouard Martial, the father of Dr. Leprohon, 
 served during the war of 1812, was present at the 
 battle of Chateauguay, and was decorated later 
 for services rendered in that action. His wife, 
 Marie Louise Lukin, was of Swiss descent. Her 
 grandfather came to Canada shortly after the con- 
 quest as Secretary to one of the early English 
 Governors. 
 
 Dr. Leprohon went through a complete classical 
 course in Nicolet College, of which establishment 
 his uncle, the Rev. J. 0. Leprohon, was Director 
 for over a period of thirty years. On leaving 
 Nicolet College Dr. Leprohon entered on the study 
 of medicine under Dr. Holmes, following the lec- 
 tures at McGill College, and graduating at that 
 institution in May, 1843. He then visited Europe 
 and remained abroad till the fall of 1845. On his 
 return he commenced practicing his profession, 
 and entered also on the publication of a French 
 medical periodical : La Lancette Canadienne. 
 
 He also lectured several times on Hygiene, the 
 Climate of Canada, &c., before LTnstitut 
 Canadien. In 1851 Dr. Leprohon was married 
 to Miss R. E. Mullins, already known in literary 
 circles through tales and serials contributed to the 
 Literary Garland under the signature of R. E. M. 
 In 1858 Dr. Leprohon represented the St. Antoine 
 Ward in the City Council, receiving a vote of 
 thanks from that body on his retirement from 
 office. 
 
 Dr. L. has been attached to the Montreal Dis- 
 pensary as consulting physician since 1864. In 
 1866 he was appointed with another medical 
 gentleman to report on the sanitary state of 
 Montreal, and a report was published by them 
 embodying valuable suggestions concerning 
 hygienic improvements in the city. In 1870 he 
 received a call to the chair of Hygiene in the 
 Medical Department of Bishop’s College, which 
 appointment he still fills. Dr. Leprohon holds 
 the honorable post of vice-consul of Spain for 
 Montreal since September, 1871. He was 
 appointed Justice of the Peace in 1851 ; Surgeon 
 in the 10th Battalion of Militia in July, 1855 ; and 
 is one of the Founders of the Woman’s Hospital of 
 Montreal. 
 
 MRS. LEPROHON. 
 
 We feel much satisfaction in being enabled to 
 give a notice of one of the few native born Cana- 
 dian ladies who have devoted themselves to the 
 advancement of our native literature. 
 
 Mrs. Leprohon, better known to the public by 
 her maiden name of Miss R. E. Mullins, the accom- 
 plished and talented authoress, was born in Mon- 
 treal, and received her education in that city. 
 
 At the early age of fourteen, she evinced a 
 strong inclination for writing ; and from that time 
 became a steady contributor, both of prose and 
 verse, to the celebrated Literary Garland , publish- 
 ed by John Lovell, of Montreal. Under the ini- 
 tials of “ R. E. M.” she became speedily known ; 
 and her pieces were invariably admired and 
 received the encomiums of all. Every one was sur- 
 prised to see in one so young, talents of so high an 
 order, capable of producing compositions of such 
 grace and beauty. Among the many tales con- 
 tributed by her to the Garland, none were so well 
 received or so popular as u Ida Beresford ,” (since 
 translated and published in French), u Florence 
 Fitz Hardinge,” and 11 Eva Huntingdon,” tales of 
 fiction and pathos of so high a character, that they 
 may, without exaggeration, be ranked among those 
 of the same class, by the best English or American 
 
 contributors to the periodical press. She after- 
 wards became enrolled on the staff of some of the 
 American journals and magazines. 
 
 In 1860, Mrs. Leprohon became connected with 
 the Family Herald by the same publisher, and 
 whilst engaged on that paper, wrote her celebrated 
 tale of the u Manor House of He Villerai,” wherein 
 she made it her object to describe faithfully the 
 manners and customs of the peasantry or habitants , 
 as they are called, of Lower Canada. It was also 
 written to illustrate that period of our history em- 
 bracing the cession of Canada to England. In all 
 that she purposed, the authoress was eminently 
 successful, and so popular was this work, that it 
 was translated into French, and published' in book 
 form. This work has, according to general opinion, 
 been considered as the very best written on Canada, 
 and adds another laurel to Mrs. Leprohon’s well 
 earned fame. In the same year she translated into 
 English the words of the cantata of Mr. Sempe, 
 written to commemorate the visit of the Prince of 
 Wales, sung before His Royal Highness, whilst 
 in Montreal, by the Oratorio Society of that city. 
 
 Mrs. Leprohon is also a very superior musical 
 artiste and linguist, endowed with great general 
 abilities and accomplishments. 
 
88 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HONORABLE MAURICE LAFRAMBOISE. 
 
 Son of the late Alexis Laframboise, Esq., of 
 Montreal. Was born in Montreal, 18th August, 
 1821, and lived in this city up to October, 1846. 
 Was married 18th February, 1846, to Mademoi- 
 selle Rosalie Dessaulles, co-seignioress of the 
 Seigniory of St. Hyacinthe. Lived in St. Hya- 
 ciuthe from October, ] 846, up to October, 1862, 
 when he returned to Montreal, where he has been 
 ever since. Was elected Member of the Legisla- 
 tive Assembly of Canada, in 1857, by the County 
 of Bagot, which he has represented until the Con- 
 federation in 1867, when he was defeated by the 
 great influence of the clergy against him. Was a 
 Member of the Executive Council as Commissioner 
 
 of Public Works, from July, 1863, until March, 
 1864, when the whole Government resigned. 
 Has been for many years Mayor of the City of St. 
 Hyacinthe. Was elected in June, 1871, by the 
 County of Shefford to represent this county in the 
 Provincial Legislature of Quebec. Has always 
 been a Liberal in politics. 
 
 Le National , of which the Honorable Mr* 
 Laframboise is proprietor, and Mr. N. Aubin the 
 editor in chief, was started on the 11th May, 1872. 
 It issues two editions daily, and has an editorial 
 staff of five. It numbers about 3000 papers a day, 
 which will be doubled as is expected before long. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 89 
 
 RODOLPHE LAFLAMME, M.P. 
 
 Toussaint Antoine Rodolphe Laflamme, Q.C., 
 D.C.L., was born in Montreal in 1828. His father, 
 a merchant in this city, was of a family that 
 originally came from Normandy, and his mother, 
 Marguerite Thibaudeau, was descended from one 
 of the banished Acadian families, and an uncle of 
 hers founded the town of Thibaudeauville in 
 Louisiana, and became a member of the United 
 States Congress. Young Laflamme having com- 
 pleted his studies at Montreal College, entered on 
 the study of law in Mr. Drummond’s office. In 
 these days the democratic ideas which were agita- 
 ting the world had penetrated even to the banks of 
 the St. Lawrence, and in Montreal they found ad- 
 herents in a band of young men of talent, among 
 whom were Messrs. Papin, Laberge, Labreche- 
 Yiger, Eric Dorion, Wilfred Dorion, Gustave 
 Papineau, son of the Hon. L. J. Papineau, Casimir 
 Papineau, M. Lanctot, Joseph Doutre, Charles 
 Daoust, &c., several of whom had already come 
 prominently before the country in connection with 
 the Institut Canadien and public meetings. To 
 further their political aspirations, which were con- 
 siderably in advance of their time, they founded the 
 notedjournal V Avenir, which, during its existence, 
 demonstrated the talent and fearlessness in hand- 
 ling political questions which our French-Canadian 
 brethren are capable of when not overpowered by 
 ecclesiastical influences. Occupying a foremost 
 place in this phalanx of young politicians, who 
 then formed the vanguard of the great Liberal 
 party, stood Mr. Laflamme, who was elected Pre- 
 sident of the Institut Canadien in 1847, and was 
 one of the chief editors of L’ Avenir, and the writer 
 of several of its most striking articles. Chimerical 
 as many of the aspirations expressed in that paper 
 are said to have been, it is claimed that most of 
 the leading reforms advocated by it, such as the 
 repeal of Seigniorial rights, decentralization of the 
 
 Judiciary and the Colonization project of 1848, 
 have been taken up and carried by the Conservatives 
 assisted in the latter item by the clergy. Never- 
 theless, these young Reformers were looked on 
 with no friendly eye by the hierarchy and priest- 
 hood, who labored to prejudice the minds of the 
 people against them. 
 
 Mr. Laflamme was called to the Bar of Lower 
 Canada in 1849, and at first practised in partner- 
 ship with the late Mr. Laberge. He is now head of 
 the law firm of Laflamme, Huntington, Monk & 
 Laflamme, Montreal. In a few years he acquired a 
 splendid practice, bringing him from four to five 
 thousand pounds per annum. He is said to be a 
 born lawyer, thoroughly versed in all the details 
 and all the departments of his profession. In some 
 years he has had as many as four hundred cases 
 in the Superior Court alone. He is frequently 
 charged with very important cases before the Court 
 of Appeals and the British Privy Council. Among 
 other noted cases he acted as counsel from 1857 to 
 1858 for the Seigneurs who claimed their indemnity 
 in virtue of the Seigniorial act, having opposed to 
 him Mr. Doutre, counsel for the Censitaires and a 
 foeman worthy of his steel, the contest in this case 
 being afterwards prolonged in the press. Mr. La- 
 flamme was created a Queen’s Counsel in 1863, 
 and in 1865 acted along with Messrs. Abbott and 
 Kerr for the defence in the trial of the St. Albans 
 Raiders. He is Professor of the law of Real Estate 
 in McGill College, from which he received the degree 
 ofB.C.L. in 1856, and that of D.C.L. in 1873. Al- 
 though unceasingly zealous in the service of the 
 Liberal party by tongue and pen, he did not seek 
 parliamentary honors till the general elections of 
 1872, when he was elected representative in the 
 House of Commons for Jacques Cartier County, 
 being re-elected by acclamation for the same con- 
 stituency at the last general election. 
 
90 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 CHARLES ANDRE LEBLANC, 
 
 SHERIFF OF MONTREAL. 
 
 The portrait opposite is that of Mr. Charles 
 Andr£ Leblanc, present Sheriff for the District of 
 Montreal. He was born in Montreal on the 18th 
 August 1816. Besides the office of Sheriff, he has 
 held many positions of high honour during a long 
 and eventful life. We will merely mention the 
 principal. In June, 1867, he was apppointed a 
 Queen’s Counsel, and in November, 1872, was 
 elevated to the post he now holds. For twelve 
 years he was a member of the Council of the Bar, 
 which in 1863 elected him as its Batonnier. 
 Sheriff Leblanc is, on behalf of the Government, 
 Director of the Northern Colonization Railway, 
 and also President of the Reformatory Institution, 
 to which, in conjunction with his late friend Mr. 
 Olivier Berthelet, he has given a great deal of his 
 time. He also was for two years the President 
 of the St. Jean Baptiste Society, and he now 
 belongs to the Council of Public Instruction for 
 the Province of Quebec, of which he is an active 
 member. 
 
 If we turn to his early days we find that he was 
 educated at the Montreal College in College street, 
 the only educational institution at that time and 
 which was under the direction of the Sulpicians, 
 the Directors during his time being successfully 
 R. R. Messrs. Quibillier and Bayle. On leaving 
 College he studied law for five years under Pierre 
 Moreau, Q.C., who took him as a partner when he 
 was called to the Bar in 1838. The late Francis 
 Cassidy, Esq., Q.C., who studied law in the firm 
 
 of Moreau & Leblanc, became the latter’s partner 
 and remained so for 25 years. In 1837, as a 
 Fils de la Liberte , he became implicated and was 
 incarcerated during five months in the Montreal 
 gaol, — that gaol, which as the Sheriff he now has 
 entire jurisdiction over. Of his comrades at Col- 
 lege we mention the names of Sir Geo. E. Cartier, 
 J udges Berthelot, Beaudry, Mgr. Bacon, Bishop of 
 Portland, Messrs. RouerRoy, de Boucherville, and 
 many other Canadian celebrities. He has been 
 the Grand Marshal of the St. Jean Baptiste 
 Society for the long period of 18 years. He was 
 also the Attorney of the Jacques Cartier Bank 
 from its commencement until his elevation to the 
 office of Sheriff He is also one of the Directors 
 of the London and Lancashire Life Insurance Com- 
 pany, and a churchwarden of the Parish Church of 
 Notre Dame, and it is a remarkable fact, showing 
 the high estimation in which Mr. Leblanc is held 
 by the gentlemen of the Seminary, that he is the 
 first advocate that ever held the appointment. 
 
 We have much pleasure in thus imperfectly 
 sketching the life of Sheriff Leblanc, and can tes- 
 tify that in all our dealings officially as Chaplain 
 to the gaol, and in the organization, &c., of the 
 Central Female Prison, he has ever acted as a per- 
 fect gentlemen. Urbane and affable in his manners, 
 anxious always to assist and help on, every good 
 work, we earnestly hope that he may be long 
 spared to fill his responsible position and be an 
 ornament to his native city. 
 
 THE COURT HOUSE. 
 
 The Court House was built in 1800, under a 
 Provincial Statute, by which the sum of ,£5000 
 was appropriated for its erection. The ground 
 upon which it stands was formerly the property 
 of the Jesuits. It contains the Court Hall, Court 
 of Quarter Sessions, Prothonotary’s Office, Offices 
 of Clerk of the Crown, Judges Chambers, Grand 
 Jury Room, Petty Jury Room, the Magistrates’ 
 Room, Law Library and Advocates’ Library, and 
 Superior and Circuit Court Rooms, &c. 
 
 The Deputy of our worthy Sheriff is Mr. Myrin 
 Holly Sanborn, who was appointed in 1855, by 
 the late Sheriff Boston, and has worthily filled his 
 office now for twenty years. He is a Notary by 
 profession, having been admitted A.D. 1850. The 
 present Court House, large though it is, is now 
 insufficient for the immense amount of business 
 which is brought to it, hence important changes 
 are contemplated in its interior arrangements. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 91 
 
 HON. CHARLES JOSEPH LABERGE. 
 
 Mr. Laberge was born in Montreal the 20th Octo- 
 ber, 1827. He entered the College of St. Hya- 
 cinthe in 1S38, and all his collegiate course 
 was but an uninterrupted career of brilliant suc- 
 cesses. Whilst at school the Hon. Louis Joseph 
 Papineau was forced to say to him, u Frankly, sir, 
 I have never heard any one speak as well as you. 
 If I have had the reputation of an orator you have 
 the talent, and I predict that you will be a great 
 orator.” Leaving school in 1845, Mr. Laberge 
 studied law under Mr. R. A. R. Hubert, and was 
 admitted to the bar in 1848. He was elected to 
 Parliament in 1854, by the County of Iberville, 
 and soon placed himself in the first rank as a Par- 
 liamentary orator. In 1858 he was appointed 
 Solicitor-General in the Brown-Dorion Cabinet. 
 In September, 1863, Mr. Laberge was appointed 
 assistant Judge for the district of Sorel, in place of 
 Judge Bruneau. He fulfilled the duties of his 
 office for about a year, and never did a Judge give 
 more complete satisfaction, whether to the lawyers 
 or to their clients. On the 23rd November, 1859, 
 Mr. Laberge married Mdlle. Helena Olive Turgeon, 
 
 daughter of the Hon. J. O. Turgeon, member of 
 the Legislative Council. Twice elected Mayor of 
 St. Jean, he refused re-election a third time. He 
 established the Volunteer Companv of St. Jean, 
 and the Franco- Canadien of the same place, wtich 
 was conducted by him and by his successor, Mr. 
 Marchand, with as much wisdom as talent. The 
 life of Mr. Laberge was but a continuous sacrifice 
 for his country. Disinterested, devoid of personal 
 ambition and political trickery, he never thought 
 of himself, and all his public acts were only inspired 
 by patriotism. He was a model politician, and 
 was a living testimonial to the fact that a man 
 could be a true Liberal and at the same time a 
 sincere Catholic. We would recommend his public 
 and private virtues as an example to all public 
 men. At the time of his death he was the editor-in- 
 chief of u Le National v — a man of probity — inflex- 
 able principles and brilliant qualities — one of the 
 finest intellects that Canada has ever produced. 
 
 He died the 3rd August, 1874, in the 47th year 
 of his age. 
 
 HON. JOSEPH OVIDE TURGEON. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born about the 
 end of the last century at Terrebonne,' a county 
 which has produced some well known Canadians — 
 and which lies on the banks of the beautiful Lake of 
 the Two Mountains. 
 
 He was the son of M. Joseph Turgeon, Notary, 
 and Dame Marguerite Lepaillan, who were married 
 
 on the 20th October, 1793. 
 
 He married, June 1828, Delle. Helena Olive 
 Turgeon, his cousin, who survived him till the 1st 
 
 April 1863. 
 
 The family of M. Turgeon is well known, seven 
 are still living, viz. Corrine, wife ol Dr. G.S. Leclere ; 
 H R Turgeon, merchant, who married Delle. 
 Clara Chevalier ; Dr. Ls. G. Turgeon who married 
 Delle. E. Mussen ; Helena, widow of the late Hon. 
 c. J. Laberge Rachel, who has entered as a 
 nu „ of the Sacred Order of “ Sacre-Cceur de 
 Jesus." — Joseph Ovide Turgeon, named after his 
 
 father, an advocate of the well known legal firm 
 in Montreal of DeBellefeuille & Turgeon, who 
 married Delle. Julie Berthelot, daughter of the 
 Hon. Judge Berthelot, and Oscar Turgeon. The 
 Honorable Mr. Turgeon died on the 9th November 
 1856. He was a Legislative Counsellor for many 
 years, having been appointed by the Crown, sitting 
 as the representative for Terrebonne. He was 
 educated at Montreal College, where he was dis- 
 tinguished for his assiduity and perseverance ; and 
 went at an early age to the States, where he travelled 
 especially in the south, for a considerable period. 
 Returning to Terrebonne he settled down as a 
 • country gentleman, and was chosen by the Crown 
 as a fit representative for the county in the Legis- 
 lative Halls of the Nation. He was a man greatly 
 esteemed by the people. Quiet and gentlemanly, he 
 secured their respect, and died honored by the 
 citizens of Terrebonne and surrounding counties. 
 
92 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JOSEPH AUGUSTIN LABADIE, N P. 
 
 M. Labadie est ne & Montreal le 5 Juin 1805, de 
 Joseph Labadie, et Marie Frangoise Desautels. A l’age 
 de sept ans il entra au college de Montreal sous le 
 Reverend Messire Roque, directeur, 
 
 II y resta deux ans, ensuite passa cinq ans au 
 college de St. Thomas a Yercheres, sous la direction 
 de M. Louis Gen&reux Labadie, son oncle, instituteur, 
 et du R eve rend Messire Thomas Kimber, pretre et cur6 
 de Yercheres. En 1819, alors Sgede quatorze ans, il 
 revint a Montreal. Ses parents d^sirant le placer 
 dans le commerce, l’engagerent en quality de commis 
 chez M. Austin Cuvillier, marchand encanteur. Il 
 resta commis deux mois ; n’ayant aucune disposition 
 au commerce il en fit part a ses parents, leur t£moi- 
 gnant que son seul desir etait d’^tudier la profession 
 de Notaire. Ses parents le voyant si bien pen^tre de 
 sa decision a ’etudier la profession de Notaire, ils 
 obtinrent sa place comme clerc chez Maitre Jean 
 Marie Cadieux, notaire tres distingue et poss^dant 
 une nombreuse clientele. Il entra au bureau de M. 
 Cadieux ou il fit sa clericature et n’avait que dix- 
 neuf ans lorsqu’il termina sa clericature. 
 
 Son application, assiduity et succes durant sa cle- 
 ricature lui ayant acquis l’estime et confiance de son 
 patron. M. Cadieux lui proposa de le garder jusquA 
 sa majorite en lui donnant la surveillance et conduite 
 de son bureau. Il accepta l’offre de son patron et il 
 le servit avec la plus grande integrity jusqu’a 23 Juin 
 1826, date de son admission a la pratique de la pro- 
 fession de notaire. 
 
 Il subit un brillant examen qui lui merita le plus 
 grand 4loge de la part des Honorables Juges et des 
 Examinateurs alors presents. 
 
 Il prdta serment a Quebec le 3 Juillet 1826. 
 
 Il passa au commencement de sa pratique une 
 ann6e a Laprairie en societd avec feu Maitre Pierre 
 Lanctot, Notaire, mais a l’instance d’un grand nombre 
 de personnes qui l’avaientbien connu chez son patron 
 il revint & Montreal en 1827. Il y etablit son bureau 
 dans une petite maison qui etait situee pres de l’en- 
 droit ou se trouve actuellement la Banque du Peuple, 
 et il y resta une ann^e apres quoi il vint s’etablir a 
 l’endroit memo ou se trouve sa propriety actuelle 
 situ4e au coin des rues St. Jacques et St. Lambert. 
 
 Il est le doyen des Notaires de la citd de Montreal. 
 Il a et6 President dans l’ancienne Chambre des 
 Notaires de Montreal et a ete aussi membre de la 
 premiere Chambre Provinciale des Notaires. 
 
 En politique il a toujours appartenu au parti Liberal. 
 En 1838 il fut un des prisonniers politiques. Il fut 
 arrete en Novembre 1838, en meme temps que 
 PHonorable Sir L. H. Lafontaine, THonorable D. B. 
 Viger et un grand nombre d’autres citoyens. Il fut 
 detenu trente-cinq jours. 
 
 La candidature lui fut otferte plusieurs fois pour 
 reprdsenter le comt6 de Montreal au Parlement. Tous 
 etant unanimes & l’elirc, mais il refusa toujours. 
 Outre sa charge de Notaire il remplit celles de magis- 
 trat et commissaire, et a ainsi rempli celle de Lieute- 
 nant Colonel dans la milice. 
 
 Toute son application a et6 et est encore celle de sa 
 profession, aussi ses talents, assiduite, ponctualit6 et 
 integrite lui ont merite la confiance du public et lui 
 ont acquis une belle et respectable clientele qui 
 continue encore a le favoriser anisi que J. E. 0. Laba- 
 die son fils, et J. A. O. Labadie et A. Labadie ses deux 
 petits fils Notaires pratiquants ensemble & Montreal. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 93 
 
 HON. JAMES LESLIE 
 
 Was the son of Capt. James Leslie, 15th Regt. 
 ol Foot, who was Assistant Quarter-Master General 
 to the army of Gen. Wolfe at the capture of Que- 
 an< ^ was descended from the second son of 
 ^ /t of Rothes, by a daughter of John Stuart 
 
 ol Inchbreck in the Mearns, who was lineally and 
 legitimately descended from Walter Stuart of 
 Morphy in the Mearns, whose grandfather, Mur- 
 dock, Duke of Albany, was grandson of Robert 
 the Second by Elizabeth Mure of Rowallan. He 
 was born at Kair, Kincardine, 4 Sept., 1786. 
 Educated at the Grammar School, Aberdeen, and 
 afterwards at Marishal College and University of 
 Aberdeen. Married 1815, Julia, daughter of the late 
 Patrick Langan, Esq., Seigneur of Bourchemin 
 and De Ramsay, formerly an officer in the British 
 army. Was for many years an extensive mer- 
 chant in Montreal. Served as an officer in the 
 
 Montreal Volunteers during the war with the U.S. 
 in 1812 ; and held a commission in the Militia 
 from 1811 until 1862, when he retired, retaining 
 the rank of Lieut.-Col. He was a mem. of Exe- 
 cutive Council, Canada, and President of that body 
 from March to Sept., 1848 ; and Provincial Secre- 
 tary and Registrar from the latter date to Oct., 
 1851. He sat as member for East Ward of Montreal 
 in Lower Canada Assembly from general election 
 in 1824, until the Union between Upper and Lower 
 Canada in 1841. Represented Vercheres in 
 Canadian Assembly, from 1841 to March, 1848, 
 when he was summoned to the Legislative Council, 
 where he continued to sit until the Union of 1867. 
 Called to the Senate by Royal Proclamation, to 
 represent Alma ; he continued to do so till his death 
 which occurred 6th Dec., 1873, in his 88th year. 
 
 CHIEF-JUSTICE SIR L. 
 
 Of the history of this celebrated man, we cannot 
 say a great deal, as the space at our command is 
 very meagre. He is the descendant of Antoine 
 Menard Lafontaine, Esquire, who was a member 
 of the Parliament of Lower Canada, from 1796 to 
 1804. Sir Louis Hypolite was born at Boucher- 
 ville, Canada East, in October, 1807 ; he is the 
 third son of A. M. Lafontaine, (son of the former) 
 and of Marie J. Fontaine Bienvenu, his wife. 
 
 For the sketch of his career, we are indebted to 
 the clever writer of the u Washington Sketches,” 
 written at the time that the Chief- Justice was at 
 the zenith of his political life : — 
 
 u For many years M. Lafontaine applied himself 
 to the bar with great diligence and success. He 
 accumulated a handsome fortune and made an 
 advantageous match. It was not until he thought 
 himself “ rich enough” that he gave much attention 
 to politics. 
 
 u At first he was follower, then a rival, of Papi- 
 neau. The latter was with the parti pr<>tre, the 
 former led that of La jeune France , and the priests 
 shook their heads at his orthodoxy ; in fact, spoke 
 of him as little better than an infidel. But u cir- 
 cumstances alter cases.” Both fled, in 1837, from 
 warrants for high treason. M. Lafontaine reached 
 England, where, not feeling himself safe, by the 
 assistance of Mr. Edward Ellice, who had the 
 greatest single property in Canada, he escaped 
 across the channel to France. 
 
 “ More fortunate than M. Papineau, he was very 
 soon enabled to return, there in reality being no 
 evidence against him. 
 
 u j n 1843, M. Lafontaine, who, after the death 
 of Lord Sydenham, had worked himself into place 
 as the head of the Freneh party, quarrelled with 
 Lord Metcalfe, in whom he met a man resolute as 
 
 H. LAFONTAINE, BART. 
 
 himself. The issue was taken on a general election. 
 The Tory party was then in the ascendancy in 
 Upper Canada, and, united with the Moderates, 
 out of forty-two representatives, returned all but 
 nine, and of these three doubtful. M. Lafontaine 
 brought up his wing of the brigade gallantly ; but it 
 was of no use ; the centre and the other wing were 
 routed. He was doomed for three years to the 
 1 cold shade of opposition/ in which he showed 
 great constancy and industry. 
 
 u In March, 1848, the Tory party fell. Their 
 opponents in Upper Canada gained twenty seats, 
 saved all the French counties, and gained Montreal 
 and three English or mixed counties, giving them 
 a majority of two-thirds of the house. M. Lafon- 
 taine then resumed his old place, and became the 
 virtual premier. 
 
 u M. Lafontaine was not an eloquent speaker, 
 his utterance being thick and guttural, and his 
 English, through good in structure, bad in pronun- 
 ciation. In fact he rarely tried the latter. But he 
 was a close and compact logician, and never lost 
 his temper. 
 
 u M. Lafontaine had a handsome countenance, of 
 a style which much resembles that of Napoleon, 
 and a magnificent forehead. ” 
 
 Sir Louis remained in office until October, 1851, 
 when the Hincks-Tachb Administration was 
 formed. On the 13th August, 1853, he was ele- 
 vated to the chief-justiceship of the Court of 
 Queeffis Bench of Lower Canada, and on the 28th 
 August, 1854, was created, for his eminent services, 
 a baronet of the United Kingdom. 
 
 Sir Louis has married twice, but had no issue ; 
 first in 1831, to Adele, only daughter of A. Ber- 
 thelot, Esquire, advocate, and secondly in 1860, to 
 a widow lady of Montreal. He died a few years ago. 
 
94 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HON. THOMAS D’ARCY McGEE. 
 
 This eminent Canadian statesman, poet and 
 orator, was born at Carlingford, County Louth, 
 Ireland, on the 13th of April, 1825. His father, 
 Mr. James McGee, was an officer in the Coast 
 Guard Service, and his mother, Dorcas Catherine 
 Morgan, was the accomplished daughter of a 
 Dublin bookseller, who had been imprisoned and 
 financially ruined by his participation in the con- 
 spiracy of 1798, as a United Irishman. Of this 
 union, Thomas D’Arcy McGee was the fifth child 
 and second son. Born and nurtured amid the 
 grand and lovely scenery of the Rosstreoor coast, 
 his early childhood fleeted by in a region of wild, 
 romantic beauty, which impressed itself for ever 
 on his heart and mind, and tended not a little, as 
 we may well suppose, to foster, if not create, 
 that poetic fancy which made the charm of his 
 life, and infused itself into all he wrote and all he 
 said. Like most eminent men he owed much 
 of his genius to a highly intellectual and gifted 
 mother. He was eight years old when the family 
 removed to Wexford, in which ancient and his- 
 toric city the years of his youth and early man- 
 hood passed. Soon after their arrival in Wexford, 
 the McGee family sustained a heavy loss in the 
 death of the excellent and admirable wife and 
 mother, which left a deep and lasting wound in the 
 heart of her favorite son, Thomas, who, to the 
 last day of his life, fondly cherished her memory. 
 
 Mr. McGee’s youth was spent in the ardent 
 pursuit of knowledge, history and poetry being 
 his favorite studies, and in these he became, so to 
 say, a master. Eloquence was a special gift 
 bestowed upon him from his earliest years. He 
 was little more than seventeen, when, after paying 
 a visit to his aunt in Providence, R. I., he arrived 
 in Boston, just when the u Repeal movement” was 
 at its height amongst the Irish population of that 
 city. It was the 4th of July, and Thomas D’Arcy 
 McGee, boy though he was, addressed the people 
 that day, and his precocious eloquence surprised 
 and delighted the multitudes who heard him. He 
 was soon after offered, and accepted, a position 
 on the staff of the Boston Pilot , and two years 
 later became editor of that journal. He very soon 
 made such a reputation for himself as a journalist 
 that his fame crossed the ocean, and he was invited 
 by the proprietor of the Dublin Freeman's Journal , 
 then, as now, one of the leading Irish papers, to 
 become its editor. This offer, which he at once 
 accepted, he justly considered a signal triumph. 
 So at twenty years of age, our poet-journalist took 
 his place in the front rank of the Irish press. His 
 connection with the Freeman's Journal , however, 
 was not of long duration, and we next find him, 
 with his friend Charles Gavin Duffy, and two other 
 talented young Irishmen, editing the newly started 
 Dublin Nation, which soon became a power in the 
 country, and the mouth piece of the national party 
 
 afterwards known as the young Irelanders. It 
 was owing to his connection with this brilliant 
 and powerful organ, and his real or supposed parti- 
 cipation in the abortive rebellion of 1843, that 
 Mr. McGee became obnoxious to the British 
 Government, and was forced to flee to America, in 
 that memorable year, leaving his young wife to 
 follow him when once he had prepared a home 
 for her. 
 
 He started, in 1848, or the year following, the 
 New York Nation, which paper, from various 
 untoward circumstances did not succeed, and Mr. 
 McGee, being induced to remove to Boston, com- 
 menced, in that city, the publication of the Ame- 
 rican Celt which he subsequently removed to New 
 York and for some years published it there with 
 marked success. 
 
 It was during the publication of the Celt in 
 Boston, that the maturing mind of its editor began 
 gradually to recognise the senseless folly of the 
 revolutionary doctrines to the dissemination and 
 support of which he had hitherto bent all the 
 energies of his powerful mind. The cant of faction, 
 the fiery denunciations which, after all, amounted 
 to nothing, and had only the effect of unsettling 
 mens’ minds and leading many to ruin and destruc- 
 tion, giving rise to a general spirit of insubordina- 
 tion, he began to see in their true colors. It then 
 became his aim to elevate the Irish people, not by 
 impracticable schemes of rebellion, but by teaching 
 them to make the best of their actual condition, 
 to cultivate among them the arts of peace, and 
 raise themselves by steady industry and increas- 
 ing enlightenment to the level of more prospe- 
 rous nations. Though as fondly as ever devoted 
 to the land of his birth, he became more conser- 
 vative in his views, and that because he had made 
 a deeper and more study of the eternal principles 
 which lie at the foundation of all human affairs, 
 and of the relation between the governing and 
 the governed. This change, this new direction 
 given to his thoughts was sincerily owing to the 
 further development of Mr. McGee’s own reason- 
 ing powers and the salutary influence of wise and 
 learned Christian friends. Yet it was unfortu- 
 nately misrepresented, and excited much and 
 bitter hostility among that revolutionary party of 
 which he had so long been a brilliant and able 
 supporter. 
 
 During the years that Mr. McGee was editing 
 the American Celt in Boston and New York, and, 
 subsequently, the Buffalo Sentinal in that border 
 city, he delivered, in nearly all the principal towns 
 and cities of the United States and the British 
 Provinces, a prodigious number of lectures on all 
 manner of subjects calculated to improve and 
 elevate the people. He also organised, and took 
 a leading part in the convention of one hundred 
 delegates who met in Buffalo for the special pur- 
 pose of promoting and increasing Irish emigration 
 
96 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HON. JOSEPH MASSON. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born in St. Eus- 
 tache, 1791. His father was a farmer of that place. 
 After receiving his education there and remaining 
 for a short time in St. Eustache, Mr. Masson came 
 to Montreal and in 1814 entered into partnership 
 with W. & H. Robertson, of Glasgow, Scotland, 
 under the title of Robertson, Masson & Co., in 
 Montreal, and W. & H. Robertson in Glasgow. 
 
 This partnership continued till 1820, and on the 
 death of Mr. W. Robertson, Mr. Masson entered 
 into partnership with F. A. Larocque and Struther 
 Strang. They opened a new house in Quebec 
 under the name of Masson, Larocque, Strang & 
 Co., which continued till 1832 when the two latter 
 gentlemen retired from the firm, when it was con- 
 tinued by H. Robertson, the Honorable Joseph 
 Masson, John Strang and Charles Langevin. This 
 firm continued to 1846 when the firm in Montreal 
 was styled JosephMasson, Sons & Co., in Quebec, 
 Masson, Langevin & Co., in Glasgow, Masson, 
 Sons & Co., which continued till the death of the 
 founder of the firm, Hon. Joseph Masson in 1847. 
 After his death Wilfred A. R. Masson formed a 
 partnership with J. B. Bruy&e and Henry Hannay 
 which firm still exists in the name of Thibaudeau, 
 Genereux & Co. 
 
 The Hon Mr. Masson married, April, 1818, Dame 
 
 M. G. Sophie Raymond, daughter of the late J. B. 
 Raymond of Laprairie, who is still living at Terre- 
 bonne, and who will be ever remembered by her 
 munificent and generous gift to the education of 
 the County, in the building and endowing of Masson 
 College, Terrebonne, one of the finest educational 
 establishments in Lower Canada, but which was 
 unfortunately destroyed by fire not long ago, but 
 is again to be rebuilt. 
 
 He left several sons and daughters, Mary and 
 Sophie are both married and reside with their 
 husbands in France, Wilfred, who succeded in the 
 business, but who died in London, England, and is 
 buried there, — the Hon. Edward Masson, late 
 member of the Legislative Council for Milles Isles 
 County before Confederation, a county which no 
 more exists, being now absorbed in the neighboring 
 counties, and John, Henry and Louis. 
 
 His vast estates are managed by the executors 
 under the able superintendence of Mr. Moncel and 
 the name of u Succession Masson,” in St. James 
 street, Montreal., is familiar to all. 
 
 The Hon. gentleman died on the 15th of May 
 1847, and was buried in the beautiful Church of 
 Terrebonne, the Seigniory of which name he had 
 purchased 31st December, 1842. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 95 
 
 to the 'Western States and Canada. A short time 
 after this, Mr. McGee was invited by a number of 
 influential Irish citizens of Montreal to make his 
 home in that city, holding out to him the promise 
 of a brilliant success, which promise the future 
 more than justified. Soon after his arrival 
 in Montreal, he commenced the publication of the 
 New Era , which journal, owing to his as yet 
 imperfect knowledge of Canadian affairs, was not 
 a success, and was discontinued when Mr. McGee 
 was elected by the Irish citizens of Montreal as one 
 of the three members for that city. Such entire 
 satisfaction did his conduct in the House of As- 
 sembly give to his friends and constituents that a 
 number of gentlemen subscribed a considerable 
 sum of money and purchased a handsome residence 
 in Montmorency Terrace, Ste. Catherine St., which 
 they presented, furnished, to Mr. McGee as a home- 
 stead for his family. Of the parliamentary career 
 of Mr. McGee in Canada, space will not permit us 
 to speak at length. Suffice it to say that it was 
 successful beyond all anticipation, and won for 
 him a lasting and honorable place amongst the 
 statesmen of the country. His rare and captivat- 
 ing eloquence, his consummate tact, his profound 
 ability, made him, after a little time, the most 
 brilliant, as well as the most popular member of 
 the Legislature, triumphing even over political 
 hostility, and making friends of religious and 
 political opponents. To his expansive mind and 
 soaring genius was mainly due the Union of the 
 Provinces as the New Dominion of Canada. During 
 the government of Lord Monck, Mr. McGee was 
 appointed President of the Executive Council, 
 and acted, moreover, for a short time, as Provin- 
 cial Secretary pro tem. It was during the time 
 of his holding this double office that he wrote the' 
 concluding portion of his popular History of Ire- 
 land, confessedly one of the best and most readable 
 histories of that country that has yet appeared. 
 
 The other books written by Mr. McGee at various 
 periods of his life were 11 the Gallery of Irish 
 Writers of the Seventeenth Century,” “ McMur- 
 roch,” “ O’Connell and his Friends,” and u Irish 
 Settlers in America.” His “ Canadian Ballads,” were 
 embodied in the general collection of his poems 
 published in New York since his lamented death. 
 
 Mr. McGee had been three times returned for 
 Montreal West, twice by acclamation ; and was 
 again elected by the same constituency as a member 
 of the House of Commons of the Dominion, in the 
 first session of which, as in the former House of 
 Assembly, he won golden opinions from all, and 
 had apparently a long and useful career before 
 him, when, on leaving the Parliament Buildings, 
 in Ottawa, on the morning of April 7th, 1869, he 
 was followed by an assassin who had been lying 
 in wait for him, and shot dead, at the door of his 
 lodgings. Sad and pitiable close for such a life. 
 It is not for us to say who were the instigators of 
 so foul a crime, but a man named Whelan was 
 arrested, tried for the murder in Ottawa, and 
 paid with his worthless life the atrocious crime of 
 which he was convicted, a crime which robbed the 
 Dominion of its foremost statesman, and the Irish 
 race of one of its most gifted sons. The whole 
 country was horrified by the news of Mr. McGee’s 
 most cruel death, and the public manifestations of 
 sorrow were great and also universal. A public 
 and most magnificent funeral was given to her 
 murdered representative by the city of Montreal. 
 All. classes of the citizens vied with each other in 
 shewing their respect and admiration for the emi- 
 nent man who, coming amongst them as a stranger 
 only a few years before, had in that comparatively 
 short time, gained the hearts of the people and 
 entitled himself to the nation’s gratitude. The 
 name of Thomas D’Arcy McGee will go down to 
 posterity as one of the men of wdiom the Domi- 
 nion of Canada lias reason to be proud. 
 
 JOSEPH ALFRED 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born at Berthier, 
 July, 1838. He was the son of Louis Mousseau. His 
 mother’s name was Sophie Duteau de Grandprfi. 
 His grandfather was Louis Mousseau, who sat in the 
 Quebec Assembly as one of its members for several 
 years. Mr. Mousseau was educated at the Berthier 
 Academy. He married Marie Louise Herselle, the 
 eldest daughter of Leopold Desrosiers, Esq., notary, 
 of Berthier, his mother being of the well known 
 Bondy family. He was called to the Bar of Lower 
 Canada in 1860 and early showed great aptitute in 
 his profession, which resulted in his being made 
 Q.C. in 1873, a Queen’s Counsellor, though still a 
 young man. He is one of the partners of one of 
 
 the most extensive legal firms in Canada, viz : 
 
 Mousseau, Chapleau and Champagne. Mr. Mous- 
 
 MOUSSEAU, Q.C. 
 
 seau is well known as a political writer and for 
 the periodical press. He was one of the founders 
 of the La Colonizateur newspaper in 1862, of the 
 “ E Opinion Puhlique in 1870. He is the author of 
 a pamphlet in defence of Confederation against the 
 attacks of the opposition 1869, which was highly 
 thought of when it appeared. He also wrote a bro- 
 chure u Cardinal & Duquet , victimes de 1837-38 ” 
 He was first returned to Parliament for his present 
 seat, Bagot County, at the last general election. 
 
 Mr. Mousseau isa Conservative in politics and his 
 wish and vote will always be “ to have British 
 North America erected into a grand empire under 
 the auspices and with the Institutions of the Mother 
 country.” Every lover of the Dominion of Canada 
 will endorse these sentiments of Mr. Mousseau. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 97 
 
 Jean Baptiste Meilleur is indeed one of the 
 literati of Canada, and a gentleman of many attain- 
 ments, to whose efforts we owe much of the pre- 
 sent admirable system of education in this pro- 
 vince. He was born at St. Laurent, in the Island of 
 Montreal in 1796, he was educated in the College 
 of Montreal, was admitted to medicine in 1825 and 
 returned to Parliament in 1834. He was the first 
 Superintendent of Education for Lower Canada. 
 
 At the request of Lord Durham, with the assis- 
 tance of the Abb6 Duchaine, he conducted a polemi- 
 cal contest on the subject of electricity, and was 
 engaged giving lectures on the foundation of the 
 society of natural history, when he was appointed 
 superintendent of public instruction by Sir 
 Charles Bagot, with the promise of that governor 
 
 J. B. MEILLEUR, M.D., L.L.B. 
 
 that the situation should not be made apolitical 
 one. He made two trips round Lower Canada, to 
 obtain information as to its extension, but failed. 
 During the fifteen years and upwards that he oc- 
 cupied this elevated station, he contributed from 
 the funds of the department to the foundation of 
 forty-five superior educational establishments. 
 Some years since he vacated that situation for the 
 postmastership of Montreal, an office from which 
 he retired some time ago. 
 
 Dr. Meilleur is a member of several learned 
 American and Canadian Institutions. He resides 
 now in Quebec.* 
 
 * His principal works are “ A Treatise on the French,” 1823 ; 
 New English Grammar,” 1854, and “ Traite sur l’art expistolaire,” 
 
 1853. 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 Was born in the City of Cork, Ireland, March, 1819. 
 He is the youngest son of the late Adam Miller and 
 Theodora Lovell. The family emigrated to Canada 
 in the year 1820 when the subject of this sketch 
 was still an infant. The family settled in St. Johns, 
 Province of Quebec, where his father occupied the 
 position of teacher of the Government School until 
 the time of his death, which took place in the year 
 1826. He removed to Montreal in the year 1833, and 
 after serving an apprenticeship with the late Ariel 
 Bowman and the late Campbell Bryson, book- 
 sellers, St. Francois Xavier street, commenced 
 business on his own‘account in 1841. He subse- 
 quently formed a partnership with his brother 
 Adam, and the business was for years carried on 
 under the firm of R. & A. Miller in St. Francois 
 Xavier Street, Montreal, and King Street, Toronto. 
 Having obtained permission from the Commis- 
 sioners of National Education in Ireland, they re- 
 published the Irish National series of School Books 
 which were authorized by the Upper Canada School 
 Commissioners, and were for a number of years 
 
 MILLER. 
 
 the series in general use throughout Canada. On 
 a dissolution of the partnership in 1863, A. Miller 
 who had charge of the house in Toronto, remained 
 there, assuming the business on his own account, 
 and R. Miller retained the business of the Montreal 
 house. About six years ago he removed to those 
 extensive premises, now occupied by him, 397 Notre 
 Dame street, where he is still carrying on an exten- 
 sive business in all kinds of plain and fancy station- 
 ery, school books, paper hangings, bookbinding and 
 blankbook manufacturing. He is agent for Messrs. 
 Wylie & Lochhead, paper hanging manufacturers of 
 Glasgow, Scotland, and President and Managing 
 Director of the Danville School Slate Company. For 
 some years Mr. Miller took an active part in the 
 Young Men’s Christian Association of this city, and 
 was one of its Vice-Presidents. He has also been a 
 member of the Irish Protestant Benevolent Society 
 since its formation, and was in 1871 and 1872 its 
 President, and for a great many years has been an 
 active member of the Methodist Church. 
 
 ALEXANDER McAULEY MURPHY. 
 
 The subject of this short sketch was born in 
 Carrickfergus, Ireland, on the 26th May, 1791 ; 
 consequently, Mr. Murphy is just 84 years of age, 
 and rarely do we see an old gentleman in the 
 possession of all his faculties to such a degree as 
 he has. Two years before he came to Canada, 
 in 1817, he married Jane Allen, who shared all 
 the trials of a new country with her husband, 
 and was spared to him until a few years ago, 
 when she died in a good ripe old age. He 
 arrived in Canada in 1819, and has been for 
 the long period of 55, years a citizen of Mon- 
 treal. Coming from the great linen districts of 
 Ireland, Mr. Murphy’s store was always a great 
 rendezvous for all kinds of Irish linen, &c. He com- 
 menced business in J819, the yeai of his ariival, in 
 Notre Dame Street, and retired in 1860. The busi- 
 
 ness was carried on in the same store where Mr. 
 Murphy had been so long and well known by his 
 two sons, Alexander — nowofCheapside — and John, 
 under the title of Murphy Brothers. After some 
 years they dissolved, and have now both extensive 
 establishments near the spot where for over 50 
 years their father carried on his business. 
 
 Of his daughters, one married George Childs, 
 Merchant, Montreal, and who is now a City 
 Alderman. Another married Dr. Bowlby of 
 Berlin, Ontario, another one married H. F. J. 
 Jackson, of Berlin, and the fourth lives with her 
 father. Long past the age generally allotted to 
 man, old Mr. Murphy yet does all his own 
 banking, &c., and is a fine example of a well- 
 spent life, both morally and physically. 
 
98 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 PETER MUNRO, M.D., AND 
 
 Peter Munro, son of Dr. Henry Munro, of 
 Montreal, and grandson of the Honorable John 
 Munroe, U. E. Loyalist, of the ancient house of 
 Fowlis, County of Rosshire, Scotland, was born at 
 Montreal, 14th September, 1811. He studied un- 
 der the celebrated Doctor Robert Nelson, was 
 licensed 23rd April, 1834, and appointed physi- 
 cian to the Hotel Dieu Hospital, 7th September, 
 1838. He was one of the founders of the School 
 of Medicine and Surgery, now called the Univer- 
 sity of Victoria, also of the Montreal Dispensary, 
 with the following medical confreres, viz., Drs. 
 Arnoldi, Badgeley Sutherland, and Horace Nelson. 
 
 Doctor Munro survives them all, and is 
 
 THE MEDICAL SCHOOL. 
 
 I now Professor of Surgery, since 1843, in Victoria 
 Medical School, and also of Clinical Surgery at 
 the Hotel Dieu Hospital. He is also President of 
 the School of Medicine in connection with the 
 University of Victoria. 
 
 His father, Dr. Henry Munro, of Montreal, was 
 licensed 17th April, 1795, and served the North- 
 West Co., and the Hotel Dieu for several years. 
 Dr. Selby preceded him in the Hotel Dieu, and 
 Drs. Beaubien and Nelson succeeded Dr. Munro 
 in 1829. His brother professors have photographed 
 the Medical School and placed it here instead of 
 the old Doctor’s photo. 
 
 JOHN WILLIAM MOUNT, M.D., C.M., 
 
 Was born in Mascouche, (St. Henry), County of 
 L’Assomption, the 4th of August, 1829. His 
 father was of English nationality, his mother 
 French Canadian. He is grandson of the late 
 Philip Mount, Esq., M.D., Staff Surgeon in 
 the English Army. 
 
 He studied seven years in the Ste. Th^r^se de 
 Blainville and L’Assomption Colleges, and gra- 
 duated in the Montreal School of Medicine and 
 McGill College, and took his degree in the last 
 Institution in May, 1851. 
 
 He began practice in his native place the same 
 year, and was married in Kingston, the 9th Feb- 
 ruary, 1854, to Miss Mary Jane Farrell, only sister 
 
 of the late Right Rev. J. Farrell, 1st R.C. Bishop of 
 Hamilton, Ont. He went to Acton Vale, P. Q., 
 in the fall of 1860, during the copper mine fever, 
 where he acquired a great deal of experience, 
 principally in Surgery, as physician to the Copper 
 Mine Companies, 
 
 He came to Montreal in the spring, 1869, 
 where he acquired in a very short time an exten- 
 sive practice. 
 
 He is now Attending Physician to the Convent 
 of the Holy Names of Jesus and Mary, Hockelaga, 
 and to the Monastery St. Joseph, of the Good 
 Shepherd, Fullum street. 
 
 CHARLES NICHOLS, L.R.C.P. 
 
 His father was a- teacher of celebrity in the 
 County of Suffolk, England. The groundwork 
 of Mr. Nichols’ education was given by his father ; 
 and at a very early age he was placed under the 
 care of a clergyman to prosecute his classical and 
 mathematical studies. His father’s sudden death 
 caused his removal from school, and at the early 
 age of fifteen he commenced his educational career, 
 holding the classical and mercantile chairs in Bury, 
 St. Edmunds, Stanton, St. John, Cavendish 
 Grammar School, in his native County. He then 
 filled high positions in the large private schools in 
 the vicinity of London, viz., Barnes, Willesden, 
 and Kensington. The head classical assistant 
 mastership in the Royal Reading Grammar School 
 falling vacant, he became an applicant and after 
 a severe examination, was successful in obtain- 
 ing the appointment, which he held for five and 
 a-half years. It was during his residence in this 
 famous school that he became connected with the 
 College of Preceptors, and whose Licentiate’s 
 Diploma he obtained in 1852. After his depar- 
 ture from Reading, he was called to manage the 
 
 Diocesan Commercial School, at Dunmow, dur- 
 ing the illness of the Principal, who, dying, the 
 committee being so satisfied with him, offered him 
 the Head Mastership, which he accepted and held 
 for two and a-half years. After raising the school 
 to a high standing in education, and filling the 
 school house with boarders, he resigned his posi- 
 tion to the great regret of all, passing on to a 
 mastership in the Thorp Arch College, Yorkshire, 
 where he stayed but a short time. The Board of 
 management of the Commercial Travellers’ Schools 
 elected him as their Head Master, &c., which he 
 held for some years, carrying on successfully its 
 arduous duties. 
 
 In 1856, he left his native country for Mon- 
 treal, and opened an Academy. After some years, 
 as the population, &c., moved westward, he also 
 removed to McGill College Avenue for a short, 
 time ; in the meantime constructing a building, 
 both for a dwelling-house and school, in Victoria 
 Street, where he has one of the best Academies in 
 Montreal. Mr. Nichols is one of the m ost suc- 
 cessful teachers in the city. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 99 
 
 HON. WILLIAM MORRIS. 
 
 Was born at Paisley, on the 31st October, 1786. 
 On arriving at Montreal, Mr. Morris’ father deter- 
 mined to remain in the city. He then engaged in 
 shipping. Mr. Morris was occupied in the quiet 
 pursuit of his calling when a ship owned by him, 
 richly laden, was lost; in the Straits of Belle Isle. 
 The consequence was that he was ruined and left 
 Montreal to settle on a farm near Brockville. In 
 1809 he died. The Hon. William Morris eleven 
 years afterwards and Mr. Alexander Morris, volun- 
 tarily paid all the debts of their father, and received 
 from the creditors as a mark of regard two hand- 
 some pieces of plate. 
 
 In 1812, wffien war with the United States was 
 declared, Mr. Morris left his business to serve his 
 country. Having received his commission of 
 Ensign from General Brock, he joined the militia 
 flank companies. In October he volunteered with 
 a British force under Lieut. Col. Lethbridge in the 
 attack on Ogdensburg. After the close of the 
 war, 1816, he proceeded with the military settlers 
 to the lands allotted to them, near the Rideau, and 
 began business in Perth. 
 
 About J 820, he was elected to the Provincial 
 Parliament. Not longafterheinitiatedthediscussion 
 of that great Clergy Reserve question, which, for 
 good or evil, is inseparably associated with his 
 name. In the year 1820, he moved and carried an 
 address to the King, asserting the claim of the Church 
 
 of Scotland to a share of the Clergy Reserves. 
 
 In 1835 he was elected for the 6th time for Lanark. 
 In ] 836, he was called to the Leg. Council. 
 
 In 1837 there was a gathering in Cobourg of 
 members of the Scotch Church from all parts of 
 Canada. The object was to take counsel, to 
 address the Throne, and, claim with their fellow- 
 subjects of English origin a fair share of the lands 
 set apart for the maintenance of a Protestant clergy. 
 Mr. Morris and Dr. Mathieson, of Montreal, were 
 appointed to be the bearer of petitions to the 
 Queen and Parliament, setting forth the grievances 
 of the Scottish race in Canada. Mr. Morris’ con- 
 duct was so satisfactory, that his countrymen pre- 
 sented him with a handsome piece of plate. 
 
 In 1837-8 he exerted great influence in organiz- 
 ing the militia of his county. In 1841 he was 
 appointed Warden of the District of Johnstown. 
 
 At the union of the Provinces, he was called to 
 the Leg. Council of Canada; Sept., 1844, he was 
 invited to accept the office of Receiver-General, 
 and a seat in the Ex. Council. This office he 
 continued to fill till May, 1847, when he succeeded 
 to the Presidency, which he held until the resig- 
 nation of the Government in March, 1848. From 
 Oct., 1844, to June, 1846, he was also a member 
 of the Board of Works. He died on the 29th 
 June, 1858, in the 72nd year of his age. 
 
 HON. ALEXANDER MORRIS. 
 
 [s the eldest son of the late Hon. Wm. Morris, 
 Dorn at Perth, Ont., on the 17th March, 1827. 
 Educated in McGill, and Glasgow, Scotland. Called 
 ;o the Bar in 1851 for both the Canadas. In 1861 
 ae was returned for South Lanark. In 1S67 again 
 returned by acclamation, and in Nov., 1869, accept- 
 ed office as Minister of Inland Revenue. Mr. Morris 
 was a most active member in the House. For several 
 years he occupied the position of Chairman of the 
 Private Bills Committee. To him is due the intro- 
 duction into Parliament of a most humane and 
 Christian bill, “ The abolition of Public Executions. 
 One of the great aims of Mr. Morris’ political career 
 was the confederation of all the British Provinces 
 in into one grand Dominion. In 1858 he delivered 
 a lecture in the Mercantile Library, Montreal called 
 ft Nova Britannia there he advocated his favorite 
 theory. Next year he published another lecture on 
 the Hudson Bay, etc., in which similar views are 
 Bxnressed. His crowning laurels were the gaming ol 
 the 2nd prize of the Paris Exhibition Committee in 
 1855, a well written and digested work on Canada. _ 
 During the political excitement of 1864, Mr. Morris 
 played a most important part, and through him alone 
 was brought about the peaceful negotiation of Sir 
 7ohn A. McDonald with Hon. George Brown, which 
 
 resulted in the Confederation of the Provinces. 
 
 With an untarnished reputation, receiving an 
 unsullied name from his father, and keeping it spot- 
 less in both private and public life, Mr. Morris 
 might well be chosen to fill the high and respon- 
 sible situation he now holds. Taking office as Go- 
 vernor of Manitoba at a time when affairs were in 
 a very troubled and chaotic state, Mr. Morris 
 at once set himself to the task of bringing 
 order out of confusion, and welding together the 
 different conflicting elements. By his concilia- 
 tory and statesmanlike bearing, he at once became 
 extremely popular with all classes, and has con- 
 tinued to remain so. 
 
 In successfully making two treaties with the 
 Indians and M6tis, and settling their claims, he 
 displayed qualities of the highest kind, dealing with 
 the claimants with wonderful fact, patience and 
 skill. Without doubt through these treaties the 
 country has been saved from bloodshed and the 
 expenditure of a vast amount of money . 
 
 Long may he rule the destinies of Manitoba. 
 
 His younger brother, Mr. J ohn L. Morris, is a well 
 known advocate of Montreal, having been admitted 
 to practice in 1859, and held ever since important 
 positions, both in the bar and the Scottish Church. 
 
100 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 WOLFRED NELSON, M.D. 
 
 This well-known gentleman was born in Mont- 
 real on the 10th July, 1792. His father was Mr. 
 William Nelson, son of a victualling officer in the 
 royal navy, as the commissariat of that department 
 was then termed. His mother was a daughter of 
 Mr. G. Dies, of Hudson River, State of New York. 
 Being an anthusiastic loyalist, he lost all he pos- 
 sessed, and took refuge in Canada, where, he ter- 
 minated a long and respected life. 
 
 At the early age of less than fourteen years, 
 Wolfred Nelson was apprenticed to Dr. Carter, of 
 the army medical staff, at Sorel, December, 1805. 
 There being few medical men in Canada at that 
 period, he was soon forced into practice, and had 
 the drudgery of a small military hospital confided 
 to him. In January, 1811, he was duly licensed, 
 and established himself at St. Denis, on the Riche- 
 lieu river, and soon enjoyed a flourishing practice. 
 
 When war was declared in 1812, he volunteered 
 his services, requesting at the same time to be the 
 right hand man of his regiment of militia 5 he was, 
 however, forced to take the surgeoncy, as medical 
 men were “ few and far between.” ’ 
 
 In 1827 he was solicited to contest the repre- 
 sentation of the “Royal Borough of William 
 Henry,” against Mr. James Stuart, the attorney- 
 general 5 and although great influence was used 
 against him, he was elected by a majority of two, 
 after seven days of the hardest election contest 
 ever experienced in Canada. The attorney-gene- 
 ral, instituted actions of so harassing a nature, 
 that the House of Assembly was petitioned ; this 
 resulted in Mr. Stuart’s suspension from office. 
 But he assumed such a fierce and determined atti- 
 tude towards the then governor, Lord Aylmer, 
 that it led to his being deprived of his high office. 
 
 The part that the Doctor took in the troubles of 
 ’37 are sufficiently well known not to be here repro- 
 duced, suffice it to say that two thousand dollars 
 had been offered for his arrest. He was conveyed to 
 Montreal, and confined for seven months in the 
 gaol. At the end of that time, having previous- 
 ly received his sentence, which was banishment 
 for life, he was, with other persons connected with 
 the rebellion, taken to Quebec, and placed on 
 board one of Her Majesty’s vessels, in order to be 
 taken to the West Indies. When in the West 
 Indies, the exiles received the proceedings which 
 had taken place in the House of Lords declaring 
 their transportation illegal ; they were allowed 
 to depart, and reached the United States, 1st 
 November, 1838. In the United States the Dr. 
 remained until August, 1842, when he returned 
 to his native city, with a wife and large family, 
 to begin the world anew, having lost all his 
 fine property by fire. He had deeply atoned for 
 the past ; and, by his services in preserving- 
 human life during the time when fever and 
 
 cholei’a were raging, and when grim death was 
 stalking and carrying off numberless victims, he 
 endeared himself to a great many, and became 
 entitled to the grateful remembrance of the 
 people of the country. In 1845, Doctor Nelson 
 was triumphantly elected for the county of 
 Richelieu, in opposition to the great Hon. D. 
 B. Viger. He represented that county for two 
 parliaments, and was a member of the House 
 when the celebrated Rebellion Losses Bill was 
 discussed and passed. When the hard names of 
 traitor and rebel were hurled against him, the old 
 man rose in his place, and in a determined manner, 
 claimed to be heard : “ Those who call me and my 
 friends rebels,” said he, “I tell them they foe in 
 their throats ; and here and everywhere else, I hold 
 myself responsible for the assertion. But, Mr. 
 Speaker, if to love my country qtiite as much as 
 myself, if to be ardently attached to the British 
 crown and our glorious sovereign is to be guilty 
 of high-treason, then I am a rebel indeed. But I 
 tell those gentlemen to their teeth, that it is they, 
 and such as they, who cause revolutions, who 
 pull down thrones, trample crowns into the dust 
 and annihilate dynasties. It is their vile acts that 
 madden people, and drive them to desperation. 
 As for my own great losses, wantonly inflicted as 
 they were, I cheerfully make no claim for them ; 
 but I call on you to pay those whose property you 
 destroyed in my hands ; and I am happy, for I feel 
 that with the protection of an Almighty Provi- 
 dence, I may yet honorably, by my own exertions, 
 acquit my dues, advanced as I am in years. But 
 there are hundreds of others with less encouraging 
 prospects before them, whose only crime was, 
 reposing confidence in the man they loved and 
 trusted ; pay these unhappy men, I ask no more.” 
 Doctor Nelson refused re-election, and devoted 
 himself with his wonted energy to his profession, 
 in the line of which the inspection of prisons clear- 
 ly ran. He was made inspector of prisons in 
 1851, and so continued until December, 1859, 
 when he was appointed chairman of the board of 
 prison inspectors for the two provinces. He was 
 also a justice of the peace and commissioner for 
 the trial of small causes — offices which he threw 
 up in 1837. He was repeatedly elected vice-pre- 
 sident and president of the Medical Board and 
 College of Surgeons. He was appointed chairman 
 of a board of commissioners during the prevalence 
 of the emigrant fever in 1847, on which occasion 
 he rendered great service in preventing the spread- 
 ing of that dreadful disease 5 as also chairman of 
 the board of health during the time that the 
 cholera raged in the country. He was also twice 
 elected mayor of the City of Montreal. His reports 
 on prisons, &c., are well written and contain much 
 valuable information. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 101 
 
 ROBERT NELSON, M.D., 
 
 Was born January, 1794, and at an early age was 
 apprenticed to the late celebrated Doctor Arnoldi, 
 of Montreal. While yet in his youth he was 
 appointed surgeon to a regiment called the u In- 
 dian Warriors,” and served during the war of 1812. 
 He was one of the most distinguished and cele- 
 brated doctors of the day. It is told that on one 
 occasion an influential patient of his who had a ball 
 lodged in his thigh for a considerable time, and 
 which Dr. Nelson was unable to extract, went to 
 England to consult some of the medical celebrities 
 there. These, on ascertaining who had attended 
 him in Canada, said,“ if Dr. Nelson is unable to do 
 anything for you, we are perfectly sure we can do 
 nothing.” The gentleman returned and died with- 
 out the ball having been extracted. Having been 
 prominently mixed up with the politics of the day, 
 after a warm contest, the Doctor was elected in 
 1827, conjointly with M. Papineau, to represent 
 the City of Montreal in Parliament. He soon, 
 
 however, withdrew from that position to devote 
 his time solely to his profession, which he loved 
 beyond all other things. He did not take an active 
 part in 1837; but he was arrested and cast into 
 prison. After a time he was admitted to bail. 
 
 In 1838, the most eventful period of his career, 
 he played a conspicuous part in the affairs of the 
 country. Being induced by a number of dissatis- 
 fied persons of Canada, as well as some u sym- 
 pathizers ” from the States, to take up arms against 
 his country, he entered madly as chief into the 
 chimerical scheme of invading Canada, which 
 proved abortive to those engaged in it. His pro- 
 perty was sold at a great sacrifice. He himself, a 
 fugitive from justice, went to California, where 
 he amassed a considerable fortune. He died at his 
 country seat on Staten Island, N. Y., in March, 
 1873, aged 84, leaving a large fortune to his son 
 and successor, Dr. Eugene Nelson, of New York. 
 
 HORACE NELSON, M.D. 
 
 Eldest son of the late Dr. Wolfred Nelson. 
 A graduate of the University of New York 
 and McGill College. He was about to pro- 
 ceed to Europe, in 1837, to complete his medical 
 studies, when the rebellion of that period pre- 
 vented his doing so, when he went to New York 
 and became an office student of the late celebrated 
 Dr. Valentine Mott. He was admitted to practice 
 in 1843, and resided in Plattsburgh, New York, for 
 a number of years, returning to Montreal in May, 
 1858, where he practiced with his father and 
 brother. He died in December, LS63. At various 
 
 times he held the following appointments : Pro- 
 fessor of Theory and Practice of Medicine and 
 Pathology, in the Medical Department of the Uni- 
 versity of Vermont ; Fellow of the Pathological 
 Society, Lecturer on Anatomy and Physiology in 
 the School of Medicine and Surgery and in Descrip- 
 tive and Surgical Anatomy, in the St. Lawrence 
 School of Medicine, Montreal, and was Editor of 
 Nelson’s American Lancet, an ably conducted 
 journal on Medical science. Surgery was a branch 
 of his profession to which he was devotedly at- 
 tached, and in which he had great success. 
 
 ALFRED NELSON, M.D. 
 
 Was a Licentate of the College of Physicans and 
 Surgeons of Lower Canada, and was admitted to 
 practice in 1849. He was the second son of the 
 late Dr. Wolfred Nelson, and was for many years 
 
 Staff Surgeon of Volunteers. He succeeded his 
 father and brother in their practice, and died on the 
 6th of February, 1872. 
 
 WOLFRED NELSON, M.D. 
 
 Eldest son of the late Dr. Horace Nelson. A 
 graduate of the Medical Faculties of Bishop’s 
 College, Montreal, and of McGill. Was admitted 
 to practice and licensed by the College of Physi- 
 cians and Surgeons of Lower Canada in May, 1872. 
 After a visit to the London Hospital, he returned 
 to Montreal, where he has since practiced very 
 
 successfully, and is a young surgeon of much 
 promise. 
 
 On the staff of the Medical Faculty of Bishop’s 
 College, he holds the appointment of Assistant 
 Demonstrator of Anatomy, and Curator of the 
 Museum. 
 
102 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HON. GEBEON 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born at Ste. Rose, 
 on the 3rd June, 1823. His father was Mr. Jean 
 Ouimet, of that place. He was educated at the 
 College of St. Hyacinthe, and also at that of Mon- 
 treal. After a thorough course of training and 
 study of Law he was admitted to the Bar of Lower 
 Canada, in August, 1844, consequently the Hon. 
 gentleman is one of the oldest practitioners in the 
 District of Montreal, only nine names now bearing 
 prior commission to his. He is now the only 
 practising Attorney on the list of the Montreal 
 Bar who was admitted in 1844. 
 
 He practiced for some years at Vaudreuil, and 
 was the Mayor of that village. He sat for Beau- 
 harnois in the Canadian Assembly from the year 
 1858 until the general elections of 1861, when he 
 was defeated. In the year 1867 (July) he was 
 appointed a member of the Executive Council, and 
 held the high position of Attorney-General from 
 that date till 27th February, 1873, when the Chau- 
 veau Ministry having resigned, the onerous, res- 
 
 OUIMET, Q.C. 
 
 ponsible and important duty devolved on him of 
 forming a new Ministry and Administration, in 
 which he took the positions of Provincial Secretary 
 and Registrar, also that of Minister of Public In- 
 struction. He was returned for his present seat by 
 acclamation at the general elections of 1867, and 
 re-elected at the last general, elections for the’ same 
 constituency. He was the President of the u St. Jean 
 Baptiste Societe ” in 1870 and again in 1871, also at 
 one time the President of the Insiitut Canadien 
 Francais, and has been the Batonier of the Bar of the 
 Province of Quebec. The Hon. gentleman is the 
 author of the Municipal Code of the Province, and 
 also of the Law on District Magistrates. He has 
 carried whilst in Parliament important amend- 
 ments on the qualification of Jurors in criminal 
 cases, and in the Code of Civil Procedure. The 
 Ministry of which the Hon. gentleman was Pre- 
 mier went out of office last year, and was suc- 
 ceeded by the De Boucherville Cabinet. Mr. 
 Ouimet’ has always been a Conservative. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 103 
 
 JOSEPH ALDERIC OUIMET, L.L.B. & M.P. 
 
 The family of this gentleman is one of the oldest 
 and best known in the District of Montreal. He 
 is the son of Michel Ouimet, J.P., and was born at 
 Ste. Rose, on the 20th May, 1848. He was 
 educated at the Seminary of St. Th^rese de Blain- 
 ville, where he distinguished himself by the assiduity 
 and success which he showed in his studies. It is 
 rather remarkable, and speaks well both for college 
 and graduate, that as one of the oldest French 
 Canadian families of Montreal he graduated in 1869 
 as L.L.B. at Victoria College, Cobourg, Ontario, a 
 college in connection with the Wesleyan Methodists- 
 He was called to the Bar of Lower Canada or Prov- 
 ince of Quebec in 1870. The extensive law firm of 
 which he is the head is well and favorably known 
 in Montreal. He is a, member of the Board of 
 Roman Catholic School Commissioners in Montreal. 
 He was first returned to Parliament for his present 
 seat on the resignation of the sitting member in 
 
 the month of November, 1873, and had the honor of 
 being re-elected by acclamation at the general elec- 
 tion. He may be considered a Liberal Conservative, 
 being first returned as an independent supporter of 
 the Sir John A. McDonald Government. He is 
 in favor of “ British Connection” and the carrying 
 out of the scheme of confederation in its entirety- 
 He is an active supporter of the protective tariff and 
 the speedy construction of the Pacific Railway, by 
 which the internal parts of the great tracts of land 
 of the Dominion may be brought in connection 
 with the seaboard. He is also favorable as a pa- 
 triotic man to the futher development of the inter- 
 nal resources of Canada and the improvements of her 
 rivers, railways, and canals. We have pleasure in 
 inserting this short sketch of Mr. Ouimet’s career 
 as an incentive to other young men to persevere 
 and strike out an honored position for themselves 
 in this new but rapidly growing country. 
 
 JOSEPH ALPHONSE OUIMET. 
 
 Bom at St. Eustache, county of Two Mountains, 
 17th November, 1846. His father was Louis Ouimet 
 of the same place. 
 
 He received his education in the College of St. 
 Mary’s, Jesuits, and in the Montreal College. 
 
 Pursued his legal studies, 1st, with R. and G. 
 Laflamme ; 2nd, with D. Girouard, and 3rd, with 
 Sdndcal & Ryan. Admitted to the Bar of Lower 
 
 Canada in March, 1868. . 
 
 Since then has been in partnership with the 
 
 member for Laval Federal Government, the firm 
 being well known under the name of Ouimet & 
 Ouimet. Before Mr. Ouimet’s entrance, the firm 
 
 was known by the name of Belanger, Desnoyers & 
 Ouimet. The first named having been appointed 
 Judge of the Superior Court for the District of Beau- 
 harnois and Mr. Desnoyers having retired, -the fir m 
 became what it is now styled. 
 
 Mr. Ouimet has entirely devoted himself to the 
 duties of his profession, and has neither interfered 
 with politics, or city management, hence the posi- 
 tion he has already attained. 
 
 Mr. Ouimet married in 1868 Miss E. Poirier, 
 daughter of the late V. Poirier, merchant of this 
 city. 
 
104 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JOSEPH PAPINEAU AND THE HON. L. J. PAPINEAU. 
 
 The subject of this sketch may well be called 
 u The O’Connell of Lower Canada.” His political 
 career, generally, was contemporaneous with the 
 greatest Irish liberators. He played perhaps the 
 most important part in the history of Lower Can- 
 ada, during his long career. Thus nearly 60 years 
 ago he held a high and important position, and as 
 Speaker could with the oratory of his tongue sway 
 the House before him. No man of any nationality 
 was as eloquent as he — his genius and oratory 
 were unsurpassed, and the name of Louis Joseph 
 Papineau will ever remain in Canadian Parlia- 
 mentary History as the u Demosthenes of Can- 
 ada.” 
 
 Mr. Papineau was born in Montreal, 7th 
 October, 1786. His father, the well known 
 Notary of his day and a very distinguished 
 man, whose portrait is side by side with that 
 of his remarkable son and grandson, on the 
 opposite page, was called Joseph Papineau. 
 Joseph Papineau was one of the principal pro- 
 moters of the Constitution of 1791, and was 
 elected to the first Parliament that Canada enjoyed 
 after the Military and Arbitrary Governments 
 that followed the Conquest, and remained with 
 Bedard the leader for many years in the Legis- 
 lative Assembly of Quebec, wherein he displayed 
 much tact and ability, great eloquence, and more 
 than any thing else, an unfaltering attachment 
 to the Crown, as well as to the liberties of Par- 
 iament and of the country. He retired from the 
 Leadership of the Liberal Party in Parliament when 
 his illustrious son replaced him there. In the sum- 
 mer of 1838, they met for the last time at Saratoga, 
 to bid each other a final adieu. The son starting 
 for France, the father returning heart broken 
 to their native land, where he died July 8th, 1841 
 aged 90. ; 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Papineau was educated chiefly at 
 the Seminary of Quebec, and having studied the 
 course of Law prescribed was admitted to the Bar 
 of Lower Canada, in 1811. So brilliant were his 
 prospects and his talents even before this that in 
 1809, and when still a student, he was elected to the 
 Assembly for^the County of Kent, now Chambly, 
 and in 1815 the high honor was given him of 
 being appointed Speaker. This office Mr. Papi-' 
 neau held with only two years’ intermission dur- 
 ing his mission to England as delegate of the 
 Assembly in 1822-23— for the long period of 20 
 years, or until the year 1837, the year of the un- 
 fortunate troubles, when he threw himself heartily 
 into what he considered the right and lawful course 
 of action to gain that which the present gene- 
 ration enjoys, through his and his confreres endea- 
 vors then, Responsible Government and all the 
 liberties of the British Constitution which had so 
 long been denied in practice. In 1820, when Lord 
 
 Dalhousie became Governor, he appointed Mr. 
 Papineau to a seat in the Executive Council, but 
 this post was soon declined by him, when he found 
 it a vain honor without the influence this Council 
 should have had on the determinations of the Gov- 
 ernor. In 1822, the Union of Upper and Lower Can- 
 ada havingbeen upon the tapis, and the subject being 
 distasteful to many, Messrs. Papineau and J ohn Neil- 
 son went to England, and were successful in getting 
 the Union postponed for the next two years. Ia 
 1827 unfortunate difficulties arose between the 
 Governor and Mr. Papineau, and to such a height 
 did they reach that the former refused to acknow- 
 ledge Mr. Papineau as Speaker though duly 
 elected to that high office by a large majority of 
 the Assembly. The Assembly triumphed, and 
 Lord Dalhousie had to resign his office as Governor, 
 after having in a pet dissolved the Assembly. He 
 was succeeded by Sir James Kempt, who, after the 
 next elections, duly accepted Mr. Papineau as the 
 Speaker again appointed, and giving him perhaps 
 one of the greatest triumphs ever achieved by any 
 person in the political arena of any country. Poli- 
 tical troubles grew worse as years rolled on, and in 
 1836 they culminated in the events of that and 
 the next two years, whi'ch for the time threw Canada 
 into a state of turmoil and anxiety, now happily 
 all passed away, leaving only the fruits so bravely 
 and indomitably sought for, constitutional govern- 
 ment and unbiased representation. 
 
 The so-called leaders of the disturbances having 
 had rewards of apprehension placed on their heads, 
 Mr. Papineau as one fled to the United States, 
 where he resided from 1837 to 1839. He then 
 removed to Paris, France, were he lived till 1847, 
 when the issue of the amnesty proclamation 
 enabled him to return to his native land. His aged 
 father had passed away when his son was in 
 exile in 1840, and many of the old familiar faces 
 had, too, gone, to that u country from whose 
 bourne, no traveller returns.” 
 
 But Mr. Papineau, ever energetic and possessed 
 of an indomitable courage, again entered Parlia- 
 ment, and was continued there until 1854. At 
 this period, however, for various reasons he retired 
 into private life, and for the next seventeen years 
 enjoyed the calm of a green and sturdy old age, the 
 love of books and horticulture, and the personal 
 esteem of those who best knew his character. His 
 death took place on Saturday, the 23rd September, 
 1871, at his residence at Monte-Bello, and at the 
 patriarchal age of 85. 
 
 His son, Louis Joseph Anffidee Papineau, Esq., 
 is the present Joint-Prothonotary of Montreal 
 and a man highly respected for his sterling qua- 
 lities, partaking much of the disposition and energy 
 of his father, and the urbanity of his aged grand- 
 father. 
 
MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 105 
 
 SIMEON PAGNUELO. 
 
 Was born on the 5tli January, 1840, in Laprairie. 
 His father was from Seville, Spain, having come to 
 this country in 1812 with the DeMeuron regiment. 
 His mother was of French Acadian descent. He 
 graduated at the St. Sulpician Montreal College, 
 in 1S58. After a complete course of studies he 
 entered at once the law office of Messrs. R. & G. 
 Laflamme, and was admitted to the Baron the 7th 
 October, 1861. After four years practice in Napier- 
 ville, he returned to Montreal, where he has since 
 practised law, first in partnership with S. B. Nagle, 
 then with Edmund Barnard : he now practices 
 alone. He has been on the law board of examiners 
 for several years. 
 
 Being retained as counsel by the R. C. Bishop of 
 Montreal, in the different contestations which 
 arose in the civil and ecclesiastical couits regaiding 
 the division of the City and suburbs of Montreal 
 into different parishes, he was induced to make 
 special study of the civil status of the Roman 
 Catholic church in Canada. He published in 
 1872 a book entitled: “ Etudes historiques et legates 
 Mir la Liberte Religieuse en Canada ” The first 
 part of this book contains a digest on the change 
 in the civil status of the R. C. Church in Canada, 
 arising out of the conquest of the country from the 
 French by the English, and from the capitulation 
 and treaty of cession ; it includes also a complete 
 review of the English international law, and of the 
 imperial and provincial statutes, as well as a history 
 of all the facts bearing on the relations between 
 the state and the Church of England, the dissen- 
 ters, the Jews ; and the R. C. Church in Canada, 
 
 His conclusions are in favor of the complete liberty 
 of all Christian denominations, and of their equality 
 before the law, as a fundamental basis of the con- 
 stitution of the country ; the second part of the 
 book is devoted entirely to the question of the 
 power of the bishop to divide a Catholic reli- 
 gious parish, for religious purposes only, indepen- 
 dently of the government. Although the Catholic 
 community in the Province of Quebec was then 
 greatly excited and divided on this question, it 
 may be said that not a single voice was raised in 
 its midst against the tone or the conclusions of this 
 book ; all the bishops of the Province sent letters 
 to the author, some of which were most eulogistic : 
 even His Holiness the Pope honored the author 
 with a special autograph Brief complimenting him 
 on his learning and the soundness of his doctrine. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was also connected 
 with the press, especially the Nouveau Monde, to 
 which he was for a time legal correspondent and 
 reporter. 
 
 He also organized the first Lower Canadian 
 Agricultural Insurance Co., which obtained its 
 charter from the Quebec Parliament in 1872, under 
 the name of “ The Cultivators’ Fire Insurance Co- 
 of the Province of Quebec,” which amalgamated at 
 once with the “ Isolated Risk Insurance Co. of 
 Canada ” (head office Toronto) of which he re- 
 mained and still is secretary and manager for the 
 Province of Quebec. 
 
 He married in 1863, Miss Azilda Gauthier, 
 daughter of the late Arthur Gauthier, Esq., notary, 
 of Montreal, 
 
106 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HON. JOHN PANGMAN. 
 
 The Seigniory of Lachenaie was granted by 
 u La cornpagnie de la Nouvelle France/ 7 to “Pierre 
 le Gardeur, Ecuyer, Sieur de Repentigny, in the 
 city of Paris, France, on the sixteenth of April, 
 1647. Pierre le Gardeur, Sieur de Repentigny, 
 knight of the Royal and Military Order of St. Louis, 
 and grandson of the first Pierre Le Gardeur, to 
 whom the Seigniory was granted, having inherited 
 the Seigniory, and desiring to return to France, sold 
 it in the year 1764 to Dame Marie Magdelaine 
 Chausse Gros de Lery, wife and procuratrix of 
 Louis Le Gardeur, Chevalier de Repentigny 
 the brother of the vendor. Dame Marie Magde- 
 laine Chausse Gros de Lery wishing to leave 
 Canada, sold the Seigniory to Lieut. Colonel 
 Gabriel Christie, Deputy Quarter Master General 
 of his Majesty’s troops in America, and Captain in 
 the 48th Regiment, on the 8th of April, 1766. Major 
 General Gabriel Christie sold the Seigniory on the 
 2nd of February, 1785, to Jacob Jordan, Esq., Sei- 
 gnior of Terrebonne and other places. Jacob 
 Jordan sold the Seigniory of Lachenaie on the 
 3rd November, 1794, to Peter Pangman, Esquire. 
 Peter Pangman, died on the 28th of August 1819 
 leaving the estate, managed by his son-in-law, 
 George Henry Monk, Esquire, who was married 
 to his daughter, Jane Pangman. George Henry 
 Monk was appointed curator of the Estate until 
 the coming of age of John Pangman on the 13th 
 of November, 1829. The Hon. John Pangman 
 
 was born 13th November, 1808. He was the son 
 of Peter Pangman, Esquire, a member of the old 
 Nor’ West Company, and of Dame Grace Mactier, 
 his wife, who were married in Montreal 2Sth March, 
 1796, and settled at Grace Hall, Mascouche. He 
 first married, June, 1835, Miss Marie Henriette 
 Lacroix, the daughter of the Honorable Janvier 
 Domptail Lacroix. He wasa Justiceof thePeacefor 
 the County, and also Lieut. Col. of the Sedentary 
 Militia. He was also appointed to the Legislative 
 Council by the Crown in 1838 for Lower Canada. 
 He always took an active part in English Church 
 matters. The Church in Mascouche was almost 
 indebted to him for its existence. Mr. Pangman for 
 years contributed the greater part of the clergy- 
 man’s salary. He had three sons and two daugh- 
 ters by this marriage, viz., Jane Elmire Pangman, 
 married 7th July, 1870, to the Hon. Louis Napoleon 
 Casault, of Quebec, one of the Justices of Her 
 Majesty’s Superior Court ; John Henry Pangman, 
 born 8th August, 1845, and married 19th Sep- 
 tember, 1867, Miss Bertha E. Buchanan ; Marie 
 Louise Pangman ; John Pangman, born 7th Sep- 
 tember, 1847, Charles Edward Pangman, born 15th, 
 November, 1849. On the 3rd September, 1857, lie 
 married Miss Georgiana Robertson, daughter of the 
 late Dr. Robertson of Montreal, by whom he has 
 one son. He died 5th January, 1867, his second 
 wife surviving him. 
 
Montreal,— biographical sketches. 
 
 107 
 
 JEAN BAPTISTE HOMIER. 
 
 Was born at Montreal in the year 1805. By 
 assiduity and strict attention to business he amass- 
 ed a large fortune. He sat for the long period of fif- 
 teen years as a member of the City Council, repre- 
 senting St. Louis Ward. He married, in 1825 Delle. 
 Lareau, and had three children, two of them daugh- 
 
 ters, one of whom was married to the late M. Joseph 
 Papin, and after his death a second time married to 
 the well known and esteemed Councillor and 
 Alderman F. David Esq., M.P.P. and the other to 
 A. A. Archambault Esq., Advocate, of l’Assomp- 
 ti on. 
 
 JOSEPH PAPIN. 
 
 Apres un brillant cours d etudes au college de 
 l’Assomption, il venait a Montreal etudier le droit 
 sous M. Ferreol Pelletier, et ne tardait pas a fixer 
 l’attention publique sur lui. II y avait alors a Mont- 
 real deux ecoles oh la jeunesse instruite faisait la lutte 
 par la plume et la parole, et r^pendait son influence 
 sur la societe canadienne ; c’^tait V Avenir et l’lns- 
 titut-Canadien. Papin devenait bientot Fun des 
 chefs dans ces deux dcoles, il ecrivait dans l’une 
 et parlait dans l’autre avec succds, et se distinguait, 
 comme je l’ai deja dit, dans les luttes electorates par 
 son courage et son patriotisme. Il 6tait Fun des 
 soldats les plus brillants de la milice politique qui 
 combattait sous Lafontaine. Mais bientot des mur- 
 mures eclaterent dans le camp liberal, on trouvait 
 que Lafontaine n’allait pas assez vite ; et Papineau 
 venait de reparaitre sur la scene politique avec des 
 idees etun langage capablesde seduire cette jeunesse 
 bouillante. C’etait d’ailleurs une 6poque d’efferves- 
 cence democratique ; le souffle qui agitait les trones en 
 Europe etait arrive jusqu’4 nos rivages. La lutte 
 constitutionnelle ne suffisait plus & ces esprits ardents, 
 il fallait des r^formes plus radicales, des mesuresplus 
 6nergiques. L’ Avenir avait commence & se faire 
 ltecho do ces nouvelles aspirations, de cos idees vagues 
 de liberty qui flottaient dans Fair. Le Pays parut 
 pour donner un corps plus solide A ces idees, une 
 direction plus sage et plus pratique & ce mouvement. 
 Papin fut Fun des apotres les plus ardents de cette 
 revolution dans notre mondo politique et social ; il en 
 fut peut-etro l’fime, le porte-drapeau. Les succes du 
 parti liberal furent rapides. Deux ans apres la fon- 
 dation du Pays, en 1854, il emportait d’assaut une 
 quinzaine de comtes. Papin avait ete elu a FAssomp- 
 tion contre M. Simeon Morin, cette 4toile brillante 
 qui ne parut un instant a notre horizon politique que 
 pour faire regretter son Eclipse. Quelque temps 
 avant les elections, le parti liberal s ’etait reuni pour 
 
 se nommer un chef. Plusieurs voulaient <ilire Papin, 
 mais l’Hon. A. A. Dorion rdunit la majorite des suf- 
 frages. C’est le lieu de dire que Papin etait fait pour 
 le commandement , il eu avait l’instinct et le carac- 
 tere ; tot ou tard il serait parvenu au premier poste. 
 A un parti compose d ’elements si divers et dont les 
 id^es 6taient plus oumoins antipathiques a la popula- 
 tion, il fallait, peut-gtre, un chef comme Papin, un 
 homme de son prestige etde son 6nergie, en supposant 
 qu’il n’eut pas commis la faute de froisser le senti- 
 ment catholique. Les nouveaux elus £taient pour la 
 plupart des jeunes gens de talent, habiles dans Fart 
 dtecrire et de parler. Jamais la Chambre d’Assem- 
 blee du Bas Canada ne fut plus brillante, plus animee, 
 jamais on y parla un plus beau language. Mais leur 
 succes reveillerent les craintes et les alarmes que les 
 imprudences, les exagerations de F Avenir avaient 
 dejA jetees dans l’esprit du clerge et de la population, 
 et que leurs adversaires surent exploiter. Ils mon- 
 trerent plus de franchise que d’habilete, plus de talent 
 que de tactique. Ils eurent le tort de ne pas com- 
 prendre leur temps, de meconnaitre la force des 
 traditions religieuses du Bas-Canada. Ce fut un 
 malheur pour eux et pour le pays. Papin, le plus 
 hardi de tous, no craignit pas de donner, sur la question 
 des dcoles mixtes, un vote reprouve par la conscience 
 de tous les catholiques de ce pays. Il n’en fallait pas 
 plus pour tuer un homme et mgme un parti. Papin, 
 defait aux elections de 1857, se remit & la pratique de 
 sa profession et devint bientot avocat de la Corporation 
 position lucrative et honorable, qui devait lui per- 
 mettre de r6tablir l’ordre dans ses affaires, et de 
 reparaitre bientot sur la scihie politique. L’age, 
 l’etude et la reflexion en eussent fait Fun des premier 
 homme d’Etats et l’orateur le plus populaire du Bas 
 Canada. C’etait ce que disait, le 26 fevrier 1862 une 
 foule nombreuse reunie autour de sa tombe dans le 
 cimetieredu village de L’Assomption. 
 
10s 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 FREDERICK WALTER LONG PENTON. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was bom in Calais, 
 France, 1826. His father was Henry Pen ton of 
 Pentonville, London, England, and his mother, a 
 daughter of Mr. Cordier de la Housie. 
 
 The family left England after their return from 
 France and came to Canada in the summer of 
 1S32 to Sorel. Mr. Penton was educated in the 
 Island of Jersey (one of the Channel Islands) and 
 on his arrival in this country commenced farming. 
 
 In 1862 he came to Montreal and was appointed 
 superintendent of the City Passenger Railway 
 which post he resigned in 1865 upon his appoint- 
 ment as chief of the Police force of the City, on 
 the resignation of last chief Wm. Lam o the, which 
 situation he has held ever since. 
 
 The remarks relative to the Force are taken 
 from “ Hochelega Depicta ” A.D., 1838. 
 
 THE POLICE FORCE- 
 
 “This force was organized in consequence of an 
 ordinance issued during the administration of the 
 Earl of Durham, on the 28th June, 1838. It 
 'consists of 102 privates, four mounted patroles, 
 six serjeants, and six corporals, under the com- 
 mand of four officers, viz., Capt. Alexander 
 Comeau and Lieut. Worth, for division A., and 
 Capt. William Brown and Lieut. William Suter, 
 for division B. The superintendent is Mr. P. 
 Lecl6re. The day duty commences at 7 A. M. 
 and ends at 6. P. M. Each man is on duty every 
 three hours in winter, and six hours in summer. 
 Night duty commences at 6 P. M., and ends at 6 
 A. M. The time of relief in winter is governed 
 by the weather, at the discretion of the officer on 
 duty : in summer, every four hours duty relieves. 
 The expense is borne by the Civil Home Govern- 
 ment, and amounts to at least six thousand pounds 
 
 per annum. A book of admirable Regulations has 
 been published for the guidance of the police, and 
 all its operations are scrupulously conducted in 
 accordance with them. 
 
 The jurisdiction of the police extends through- 
 out the city, suburbs, harbour, and island of 
 Montreal, together with the parishes of Lapfairie 
 de la Magdelaine, Longueuil, Boucherville, Varen- 
 nes, Repentigny, Lachenaie, St. Vincent de Paul, 
 St. Martin, and Isle Perrotd’ 
 
 This is a very different arrangement from that 
 of the present day 1875. The four mounted 
 patroles would be most beneficial now especially 
 in the outskirts of Montreal — the efficient present 
 chief does all that lies in his power with the small 
 force at his command, but it is utterly impossible 
 to cover such an extent as the city now does. 
 
 PIERRE ETIENNE PICAULT, M.D, 
 
 Was born at Courtenay, Department of the 
 Loiret (France), 12th April, 1809, from a distin- 
 guished family of Physicians, being the fifth physi- 
 cian from father to son. His father, Chevalier de 
 la Legion d’honneur, received one silver medal in 
 ISOS from the Emperor Napoleon the 1st., and an- 
 other in 1818 from Louis the 18th, King of France, 
 for his zeal and success in the propagation of the 
 Vaccine. 
 
 He took his degree as doctor in medicine in 1831. 
 Married the same year Mademoiselle Julienne Bou- 
 tolle, and arrived in Montreal in 1833. Foreign 
 Diplomas not being admitted in Canada at that 
 time he was employed as Professor of French lite- 
 
 rature by the most important schools of the day, 
 and counts among his old scholars, judges, mem- 
 bers of Parliament, some of our wealthy merchants 
 and a number of the principal ladies of Montreal. 
 
 In 1838, the law having been altered, he took 
 his licence to practice medicine, and soon opened a 
 pharmacy which to this day, has ranked amongst 
 the best. 
 
 Called to succeed T. Doucet, Esq., he was 
 appointed by the French government in 1868 agent 
 consulaire of France and promoted to the grade of 
 vice-consul in 1869, an office which he resigned a 
 few weeks ago. 
 
Montreal— biographical sketches. 
 
 i09 
 
 WILLIAM PARKYN. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born at St. Aus- 
 tell, Cornwall, England, in the year 1807. His 
 father was also William Parkyn, of the same place. 
 In 1818 he came to Halifax, Nova Scotia, where he 
 remained for six years and afterwards came to 
 Montreal in 1824. Montreal then was rather diffe- 
 rent from what it is now. In 1825 he went into 
 business, and after four years he commenced run- 
 ning the steamboat u Cornwall” from Lachine to 
 Carillon, quite a different affair from the present 
 splendid steamers now on the Ottawa route — after- 
 wards he was the on u St. Lawrence” u John 
 Molson ” “ Canada ” and 11 John Bull.” 
 
 In 1838 he commenced with Mr. Molson 
 in the St. Mary’s Foundry, now the Montreal 
 Rubber Works, till 1845, in which year he took the 
 establishment on his own account and continued it 
 to 1849. The next year we find him running the 
 “ St. Lawrence,” between Montreal and Quebec. In 
 the year following he fitted up the steamer “ Jenny 
 Lind ” which also plied between Montreal and 
 Quebec. In 1S53 he bought all the water power 
 of the Canal from the Government which is situated 
 
 at Cote St. Paul ; selling part, he built on the re- 
 mainder several factories which were rented out 
 as shovel, axe, and others factories; after this he 
 devoted himself to flour milling, chiefly in the 
 Avon Mills, which were burnt down. 
 
 He built the only steamboats of iron ever made in 
 Montreal, viz. The Prince Albert, Fire Fly, Riche- 
 lieu, and the Iron Duke ; also the Emerald and 
 Oregon, which last two are now running on the 
 Upper Ottawa. 
 
 Mr. Parkyn married in 1843, Miss Margaret 
 Holmes, who died in 1847, and he married again in 
 1849 Miss Catherine Annie Henwood. His only 
 living son, Mr. James Parkyn, is now the owner of 
 the Mount Royal Mills, and his only daughter is 
 married to the Rev. A. N. Jackson, Congregational 
 minister, Toronto. Although nearly 70 years of 
 age Mr. Parkyn is still hale and hearty, and what 
 redounds to his praise has never yet in all his life 
 either known the taste of spirituous liquors or 
 smoked a pipe or cigar. Few living man can say 
 the same ; and few have a more happy recollection 
 of a well spent life. 
 
HO MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 L’HONORABLE LOUIS RENAUD. 
 
 Etait ne pr&s do Montreal, le 18 F6vrier, 1818. 
 
 Des l’iige le plus tendre, il fut oblige, grace a la 
 maladie de son pere, de pourvoir dans une large 
 m^sure aux besoins de la famille. Malgre les desa- 
 vantages de ces debuts dans la vie, il sut bientot par 
 un travail intelligent, vaincre les rigueurs de la fortune. 
 Il etait age de vingt ans a peine lorsque des econo- 
 mies assez considerables lui permirent de se lancer 
 dans lo commerce des produits ou il devait plus tard 
 obtenir de si grands succ£s. 
 
 A l’fige de trento ans il etait deja possesseur d’une 
 fortune considerable. Il avait alors pour associe son 
 fi-ere Jean Baptiste Renaud, Ecr., aujourd’hui l’un 
 des plus notables negociants de la cite de Quebec. 
 
 Leur maison qui avait une succursale a Quebec et 
 des agences dans la plupart des grandes villes An- 
 glaises et Am^i'icaines etait la plus populaire et la 
 mieux connue de tout le Canada. La liberality avec 
 laquelle il aidait de ses large ressources tous les 
 marchands des compagnes Canadiennes et les avances 
 qu’il leur faisait en marchandises et en argent 
 attirerent chez lui presque tous les marchands du 
 Bas-Canada, dont un grand noinbre devinrent ses 
 agents pour 1’ achat des cereales dans toutes les parties 
 du pays ; de cette maniere il monopolisa en quelque 
 sorte le commerce de grains dans le Bas-Canada. 
 C’etait sa maison qui souvent etablissait les prix du 
 marclie et faisait la hausse et la baisse. 
 
 Il fut un des premiers qui pratiqua sur une vaste 
 echelle l’exportation des produits Canadiens a l’etran- 
 ger. Son immense commerce contribua largement 
 a faire acquerir aux produits les hauts prix qui pendant 
 plus de quinze ans enrichirent les campagnes Cana* 
 diennes. 
 
 Vers 1856 il entreprit de concert avec l’Honorable 
 John Young des operations commerciales d’une exces- 
 sive hardiesse. Us firent une exportation conside- 
 rable en Angleterro et en France des produits de 
 l’Ouest. Ses transactions k Chicago, Milwaukee et de 
 meme qu’a New York, Portland, Londres et Liverpool 
 rivaliserent pendant quelques temps importance avec 
 celles des plus puissantes maisons Anglaises et Ameri- 
 caines. Il y eut des annees ou le chiffra de ses tran- 
 sactions tant au Canada qu’a l’etranger s’eieva & 24 
 millions de piastres. 
 
 Il etait a la veille de se retirer des affaires avec une 
 des plus larges fortunes qui se fussent alors r&ilisees 
 en Canada lorsque quelques transactions malheureuses 
 accomplies aux Etats Unis par l’un de ses agents, 
 ebranla son credit et le forga pour faire face aux 
 exigences de son commerce de vendre & une perte 
 
 enorme, dans un temps de baisse, des montants consi- 
 derables de produits et plusieurs millions de valeurs 
 Americaines qui avaient en ce moment atteint leur 
 plus grande depreciation. Il put neanmoins faire 
 honneur & ses affaires et rencontrer jusqu’au dernier 
 sou toutes les obligations avec interets. 
 
 Ces pertes successives qui depass^rent en 4 ans la 
 somme de un million de piastres furent suivies d’une 
 terrible maladie dont M. Renaud ne s’est jamais 
 releve. Malgre ses revers de fortune il a pu conserver 
 pour lui et sa famille une modeste aisance. 
 
 En 1856 il fut elu conseiller Legislatif pour la 
 division Salaberry avec une majority de 1200 sur son 
 competiteur Joseph Doutre, avocat. A l’automne 
 de 1864 il fut reelu par acclamation pour la mSme 
 division. En 1867 il fut appeie au Senat par procla 
 mation Royale. La maladie, surtout l’affaiblissement 
 de sa vue l’induisirent a resigner son siege en 1873. 
 
 Bien que son enfance fut priv6e de toute instruc- 
 tion, il reussit, gi4ce & une intelligence supyrieure & 
 une energie indomptable, a une tr^s forte constitution 
 et h. un travail presque surhumain a acquerir des 
 connaissances et une experience qui le rendiront 
 bientot maitre en matiere de commerce. Il a eu 
 peu d’egaux et il n’a peut-etre pas eu de superieur 
 pour la justesse, du coup d’oeil, la promptitude de la 
 conception et la rectitude de son jugement. 
 
 Il a ete pendant toute sa carridre l’ami le plus devoue 
 de Sir G-. E. Cartier, dont il a, en maintes circonstanees 
 secourir puissammant Faction et consolide l’influence 
 dans la Province de Quebec. Malgre son peu de cul- 
 ture litteraire, son experience, ses conseils, sa formete 
 et son energie ont souvent exerce une influence decisive 
 sur la politique de son temps. Rarement une decision 
 importante etait prise sans qu’au prealable M. 
 Ren and eht ete consul te, et plus d’une fois son esprit 
 pratique et son jugement superieur l’omporterent 
 dans les deliberations. 
 
 De sa premiere femme feue Dame Marie Aimeo 
 Pigeon il a eu onze enfants dont huit encore vivants. 
 Son unique fille a epouse l’Honorable F. X. A. Trudel 
 qui lui a succede au Senat. L’un de ses fils, M 
 Napoleon Renaud, ancien zouave pontifical, conduit 
 aujourd’hui avec succes son ancienne maison de com- 
 merce. 
 
 L’Honorable Louis Renaud a epouse en 2nd marriage 
 Dame Helene Chicou Duvert, veuve de feu M. Drolet, 
 negociant. 
 
 Il demeure actuellement a Ste. Martine, district de 
 Beauharnois, oh il est proprietaire de vastes fermes 
 et de moulins considerables. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. Ill 
 
 MICHAEL PATRICK RYAN. 
 
 The subject of this sketch wasborn at Palis in 
 the county of Tipperary, one of the finest and most 
 delightful counties of the many such in Ireland, on 
 the 29th September, 1825. He is the third son of 
 William and Mary Ryan. He received his educa- 
 tion there and at an early date came to Montreal 
 and commenced business. He married in 1S50, Mar- 
 garet, eldest daughter of the late Patrick Brennan, 
 Esq., of this city. He is one of the most extensive 
 merchants in Montreal in his own line, which is 
 that of produce. He has been most active in the 
 welfare and prosperity of his adopted city, being a 
 vice-president of the Artisans’ Mutual Building 
 Society, a director of the Metropolitan Bank, of 
 which the well-known Honorable Henry Starnes is 
 the Manager. He is also a director of the Northern 
 Colonization Railway, and of the Confederation 
 
 Life Association. He is also a J ustice of the Peace 
 for the District and City of Montreal. Whilst he 
 was a member of the Corn Exchange Association 
 he had the high honor of three times being elected 
 to serve as the president. He was also a Harbour 
 Commissioner from August 1873, to August, 1874. 
 When the late lamented Honorable T. D. McGee 
 was basely assassinated at Ottawa his constituency 
 became vacant and Mr. Ryan succeeded him in the 
 representation of Montreal west in the Commons 
 of Canada, having been returned for that seat by 
 acclamation, April 1868. He was again returned 
 at the general election of 1872 and re-elected at 
 those of 1873, but was defeated by Bernard Devlin 
 in 1874, and has retired for the present from poli- 
 tics, devoting all his time to the extensive duties 
 of his large business. 
 
 JEAN BAPTISTE HOLLAND, 
 
 Ne A Vercheres en 1815 de Pierre Rolland et d’Euphra- 
 eie Donais. 
 
 Vint A Montreal en 1832, et entra comme apprenti 
 impi-imeur a lTmprimerie de la Minervo chcz M. 
 Ludger Duvernay. En 1836 il entra A l’imprimerie 
 du Morning Courier et laissa cet etablissement en 1842 
 pour prendre une imprimerie a son convpte en society 
 aveo un de ses confreres d’apprentisage, M. John 
 Thompson, avec lequel il exploita l’imprimerie et la 
 reliure avec les restes d’un vieil etablissement qu’ils 
 aohet^rent pour trois cents piastres, moitie comptant, 
 moitiy a credit. Il travailla ainsi l’espace de trois ans 
 avec son associy sous les nom et raison de Rolland 
 et Thompson. A pres la dissolution de socidte, Mr. 
 Rolland se voua plus exclusivement au commerce de 
 la Librairie. 
 
 On comprendra facilement combien il lui fallut do 
 labours, d’energie et de prevoyance pour fonder un 
 etablissement aussi considerable que Test aujourd’hui 
 celui de la Maison J. B. Rolland & Eils, n’ayant 
 d’autres ressources que son activite et le jugement 
 qui le distingue comme bon appreciateur en toutes 
 choses. C’est cette speciality si precieuse au nego- 
 oiant qui lui a fait saisir les occasions de faire de 
 bonnes affaires et qui lui a fait eviter d’en faire jamais 
 de mauvaises. 
 
 M. Rolland s’est particulierement livre dans les 
 commencements a la publication de livres d’ecole. 
 Plus tard lorsque ses ressources lui permii-ent d’editer 
 des ouvrages litt&raires, il donna tout l’encourage- 
 ment possible aux lettres Canadiennes, et malgre que 
 dans bien des cas il n’ait pu r^aliser la mise de ses 
 fonds, il n’en a pas moins continue a publier toutes 
 les oeuvres de nos ecrivains qui lui paraissaient devoir 
 contribuer A la gloiro de notre literature nationale, 
 et c’est A son esprit d’entreprise et d’initiative que les 
 oeuvres de nos ecrivains se trouvent maintenant en 
 vente chez les Libraires en Europe. 
 
 Il n’est pas inutile de conslater ici qu’il a grande- 
 ment contribu4 au developpement des connaissances 
 
 utiles dans ce pays par l’iniportation d’innombrables 
 livres de saine litterature Frangaise, de sciences, &c. 
 
 Tout en suivant ses affaires avec une grande assi- 
 duity, il a pu travaiiler A la chose publique comme 
 citoyen avec un devouement et un rare dtjsinteresso- 
 ment, se multipliant pour servir les intergts des societes 
 de bienfaissance, de philantropie, des arts et metiers 
 &e. &c. Il a occupe des charges honorifiques dans 
 la pluspart de ces institutions, a 4t4 fait capitaine de 
 milico et appartient a la commission de la paix. Son 
 devouement aux interets de ses compatriotos ne s’est 
 jamais ralenti. Il representa lo Quartier Est au 
 conseil de la cite de Montreal comme Echevin durant 
 neuf ans et co n’est qu’au mois de Mars dernier qu’il 
 a renoncy a cette charge, vu ses occupations trop 
 nombreuses. 
 
 Depuis plusieurs annees Mr. Rolland s’est plus 
 particulierement occupe de constructions, laissant A 
 ses fils associes, MM. J. I), et S. J. B. Rolland le soin 
 de la maison comrnereiale. 
 
 M. Rolland s’est fait constructeur de maisons 
 comme il s’ytait fait marchand. C'est qu’il est do ces 
 hommes qui apprennent dans uu jour ce que la gene- 
 rality n’apprend qu’A force de longue pratique. On 
 voit de ses constructions sur les rues St. Vincent, 
 St. Denis, Borri, St. Dominique, Ontario, les six villas 
 A Hochelaga, et cette belle rang-ye de dix-huit 
 maisons, rue Moreau, qu’il a batie lete dernier. 
 Actuellement M. Rolland est A jeter les fondations de 
 vingt maisons de premiere classe sur le haut de la 
 rue St. Denis, qui devront etre toutes terminees pour 
 le premier Avril prochain. Ainsi on voit ce que pout 
 faire pour son pays un horame qui s’est fait lui- 
 meme. 
 
 En politique, M. Rolland a toujours appartenu du 
 parti conservateur sans jamais transiger avec ses- 
 convictions, mais aussi sans jamais mettre l’esprit de 
 parti dans ses relations d’affaires privees ou dans 
 l’execution de ses devoirs aux diverses charges pu- 
 bliques qu’il a eu A remplir. 
 
112 
 
 MONTREAL, —BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 J. P. ROTTOT, M.D. 
 
 Was born on the 3rd of July, 1820. Studied at 
 the Montreal College and passed with dclat. He 
 was commissioned captain ofMilitiaofthe 10th Bat- 
 talion, 9th July, 1847, and admitted to the prac- 
 tice of medicine on the 16th November of the same 
 year. He was elected one of the Councillors of the 
 Corporation of Montreal in 1856. He is attend- 
 ing physician to the Hotel-Dieu Hospital, and 
 Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in the School of 
 Medicine and Surgery of Montreal ever since 1860. 
 
 He is a member of the College of Physicians and 
 Surgeons of the Province of Quebec, and a member 
 of the Board of Governors of that College. He 
 was the Editor in chief of I! Union Medicale, 
 during the years 1872-1873, and is President of 
 the St. James Building Society of Montreal. His 
 son having passed with credit the various classes 
 of the Jesuits College, is now in Paris, completing 
 his studies preparatory to entering the Priesthood 
 of that order. 
 
 EDMUND ROBILLARD, M.D. 
 
 Was born 30th October, 1825. His father was 
 Joseph Robillard, and, his mother Rose Aussem, 
 both belonging to ancient families of Montreal. 
 His hither was one of the oldest Officers of the 
 Montreal Corporation. 
 
 After his classical education he began his medical 
 studies at Montreal with Dr. Wolfred Nelson, in 
 October, 1842 and continued them till 1846, during 
 which time he also attended the course of the Ca- 
 nadian Medical School, of which he was appointed, 
 yet a student, Demonstrator of Anatomy. 
 
 Admitted to practise 16th November, 1846, and 
 appointed one of the Medical attendants in the 
 Quarantine of Grosse Isle in the summer, 1847, 
 during the ship fever. He also became a member 
 of the Medical College of Physicians and Surgeons 
 of Canada. In the fall of 1847, he left for New 
 York, where he continued his surgical studies 
 under the celebrated Dr. Robert Nelson, one of the 
 greatest surgeons of his time. In 1848 Dr. Ro- 
 billard was appointed Surgeon of the N.Y. & Erie 
 R.R. while in construction. Subsequently he 
 went to Paris to attend the courses of the different 
 Medical Faculties during the years 1849-1850, 
 after which he returned to resume his duties on 
 the N.Y. & Erie R.R. as Surgeon. 
 
 On his way back on board the Packet Waterloo 
 Dr. Robillard as Surgeon of the ship established so 
 strict a sanitary cordon that though the cholera was 
 at the time raging in Liverpool not one of the pas- 
 sengers was sick during the passage. Dr. Robillard 
 
 received a complimentary address from the pas- 
 sengers on the arrival of the ship at New York. 
 He was forced to leave the United States in about 
 two years or so in consequence of sickness which' 
 was contracted during his surgical operations in the 
 West, and then returned to Canada. He was 
 appointed in 1854 one of the Surgeons of the 
 G. T. R. R. Contractors during the construction of 
 the Victoria Bridge, for the space of eight years, in 
 the course of which time he had opportunities to 
 perform many of the most remarkable operations 
 of surgery very honorably mentioned in the work 
 of Mr. Hodges on the Victoria Bridge. His post 
 being at Pointe Claire, the people of the locality 
 elected him first the Mayor and afterwards he was 
 the Warden of the County of Jacques Cartier. 
 
 In the fall of 1854 he married Miss Adeline 
 Loranger, sister of the J udge, Priest and Lawyers 
 of the same name. In 1S59 he was elected by the 
 members of the College of Surgeons and Doctors 
 of Canada one of the Governors and Examiners. 
 
 From 1868 to 1874 he was the Registrar of the 
 College. Dr. Robillard has a Diploma of the Medical 
 College of Philadelphia. He is also a member of 
 the Canadian Medical Association of the Dominion 
 since 1868, and its treasurer since 1870. In 1873 
 the Bishop’s College of Lennoxville conferred upon 
 him the honorary title of Ad Eundem, being a 
 spontaneous confirmation of his Diploma. He is 
 at the head of a good practice in Montreal. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 113 
 
 J. A. F. 
 
 N6 7 Janvier, 1821, a Montreal. II termina son 
 cours d etude complet au college de Montreal sous 
 Messire Baile, Supirieur en 1838. 11 etudia le droitsous 
 feu M. O’Sullivan, Ecr., Solliciteur general ; ce dernier 
 ayant ete fait Juge en chef vers 1838, introduisit M. 
 Roy comme itudiant k feu Andrew Stuart, Ecr., rem- 
 plagant Mr. O’Sullivan comme Sol-Giniral. A la 
 mort de M. Stuart M. Roy continua ses etudes legales 
 sous feu Henry Stuart, Ecr., C. R., et completa son 
 terns delude dix-buit mois avant sa majority. II etait 
 
 A. ROY, 
 
 regu avocat en Janvier, 1842. Choisi comme avocat 
 de la cite eonjointement avec son ancien patron Henry 
 Stuart en Avril, 1862, l’un des hommes les plus ins- 
 truits et les plus honorables du Barreau. En Fevrier, 
 1864, nomme conseil de la Reine. En Decembre, 
 1874, Marguillier de la Paroisse de Notre Dame. II 
 ipousa le 22 Janvier, 1857, Delle Corinne Herminie 
 Beaudry, fille ainee de l’Honorable J. L. Beaudry, 
 membre du conseil Ligislatif. 
 
 EUCLIDE ROY. 
 
 Avocat, gradue de l’Universiti de droit de Paris, 
 France, membre correspondant de la commission 
 legale pour 1’ Italie, siigeant a Milan, representant 
 du ministre de la J ustice de la Puissance dans certaines 
 causes du Revenue. Ni a Montreal, fils de Joseph Roy, 
 et de Dame Emelie Luciniain, alias Lusignan admis 
 au barreau en 1845, ayant passi 18 mois a Paris et 
 obtenu du ministre de l’lnstruction Publique l'auto- . 
 risation de prendre ses inscriptions et de concourir 
 our un brevet de capacity, M. Roy subit avec 
 eaucoup de succes l’epreuve des examens, et obtint, 
 en 1852 le brevet de capacite, distinction obtenue 
 par peu d’hommes de Loi d’ Amerique et que nul autre 
 Canadien n’avait obtenue avant lui. En 1862, soli- 
 cits se a porter candidat pour reprSsenter le comtS de 
 Montcalm, M. Roy fit la lutte contre M. Joseph 
 Dufresne qui l’emporta par l’intervention d’influences 
 indues et par une corruption qui ne fut guere, 
 dSpassSe m§me dans ces temps malheureux ou des 
 parvenus enrichis achetaient souvent plusieurs comtis 
 k la fois et semaient apleines mains la demoralization 
 parmi le peuple. Doui d’un caractSre Snergique, d’un 
 
 grand courage soutenu par une force physique peu 
 commune, M. Roy fut toujours a la tete des organiza- 
 tions auxquelles la population Canadienne Frangaise 
 comme le parti liberal, devait souvent recourir pour 
 sauvegarder leurs droits. Plus d’une fois il paya de sa 
 personne et contribua a ranimer le courage et le zile 
 de la jeunesse qui avait a. combattre soit avec les armes, 
 soit avec la parole, soit avec la plume. L’un des fon- 
 dateurs et Collaborateur du journal Le Pays pendant 
 plusieurs annSes, il conserve toujours des relations avec 
 la presse liberale. Elu President de l’lnstitut Canadien 
 de Montreal en 1858 il fut reel u pour le second sSmestre. 
 C’est sous sa presidence que fut inaugur4 le monument 
 des victimes de 1837 & 1838. Des 1850 il refusait 
 des places lucratives que lui offrait M. Lafontaine, 
 alors chef du Governement. M. Roy suivait ainsi les 
 traditions laissies par son pere et par d’autres 
 membres de sa famille qui refuserent toujours d’ alig- 
 ner leur indipendance en acceptant des salaires 
 publics. M. Roy epousa le 3 Juin 1875, Dlle Zoe Aubin, 
 fille de N. Aubin, 6er., Ridacteur du National, et 
 homme de lettres. 
 
 JOSEPH ROY. 
 
 M. Roy venait de Mascouche, oil il itait ni en I 
 Octobre, 1771. Son p£re etait un cultivateur de 
 l’endroit. Vers 1790 il allait a Montreal, se mettre en 
 apprentissage chez un vieux frangais, M. Pasteur, qui 
 passait pour le meilleur sculpteur de son temps. 
 
 Ce jeune homme s’appelait Joseph Roy. 
 
 Il n’eftt rien de plus presse, en arrivant k Montreal, 
 que d’aller k une ecole du soir. Il apprit si bien, 
 qu’il avait une bonne education commerciale, lorsqu’il 
 ouvrit un atelier a son compte, quelques annees apres. 
 Vers l’ann^e mil huit cent trois, il ouvrit un magasin 
 sur la rue St. Paul, entre la place Jacques Cartier, et 
 march£ Bonsecours. Comme les autres marchands 
 de l’ipoque, M. Roy vendait un peu de tout dans son 
 magasin, et il vendit bien, car il devint, en peu de 
 temps l’un des gros marchands de Montreal. Il finit 
 par adopter presque completement le commerce des 
 ornements d’eglise et se fit une clientele considerable. 
 D &3 mil huit cent quatorze les patriotes le choisis- 
 saient comme candidat pour Montreal contre le celebre 
 James Stuart, alors soliciteur-ginerale. Il fallait du 
 courage pour lutter contre le governement et contre 
 un homme comme M. Stuart. C ’etait sous le regne 
 do la terreur ; le Gouverneur Craig venait de dis- 
 soudre la Chambre, pour la deuxiime fois dans 
 
 l’espace de six mois, et avait jeti dans les prisons 
 quelques-uns des hommes qui se faisaient le plus 
 remarques par leur opposition it son administration. 
 Toutes les influences furent mises en jeu, tous les 
 moyens employes pour faire reussir le candidat du 
 gouvernement. M. Roy, cependant, avait eu la majo- 
 rity pendant toute Election qui dura pres de trois 
 semaines ; les Canadiens ne so laissant ni seduire par 
 l’argent, ni effrayer par les batons, avaient noblement 
 fait leur devoir ; plus d’une fois ils avaient repouss^ k 
 coups de poing et k coups de pied des gens armes de 
 pierres et de batons. Mais, la veille du dernier jour, 
 un M. Fortier vendit assez de lots de terre pour 
 qualifier deux it trois cents electeurs qui, le lendemain 
 allerent voter pour M. Stuart et lui donnerent la 
 majority. Depuis mil huit cent nouf jusqu’en mil 
 huit cent trente quatre, M. Roy continua de travailler 
 au triomphe de la cause nationale. Dans toutes les 
 Elections et les assemblies politiques on le voit 
 paraitre, toujours pret a seconder de sa bourse, de sa 
 parole et de son influence ceux qui dans la Chamhre 
 ou les journaux luttaient contre l’injustice et la 
 tyrannie. C’est chez lui que les amis de la cause 
 populaire se riunissaientpour se rijouir ou s’attrister 
 suivant que les nouvelles itaient bonnes ou mauvaises. 
 
114 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 O’est 1& aussi que les chefs oux-memes allaient 
 retremper leur courage et leur force au milieu d’amis 
 sinceres de noble cceurs. Ce fut d’abord M. Joseph 
 Papineau, p&re, Fhomme le plus populaire de nos 
 dpoque, dont un fils illustre n’a pu faire oublier les 
 talents et le patriotisme. Plus turd, ce fut Papineau 
 fils, Vorateur, Morin, Viger, Lafontaine, etc., etc. 
 Non seulement ils trouvaient chez M. Roy l’hospita- 
 litd la plus cordiale, mais encore des conseils qu’ils 
 estimaient fort, car ils savaient que leur ami avait 
 autant de jugement que de patriotisme. En plus 
 d’une occasion il donna des preuves remarquables 
 d’energie, de courage et de desinteressement. Lors- 
 qu’on apprit, en 1813, que les Am^ricains n’etaient 
 plus qu’a quelques lieues de Montreal, une grande 
 panique s’empara de notre bonne ville. Le comman- 
 dant de la place, M. Fortier, ayant fait mander M. 
 Roy, l’un de ses officiers de milice, il lui dit que tous 
 les homines du serviee actif partant pour le combat, 
 il avait jet£ les yeux sur lui pour aviser aux moyen 
 de garder la ville. Acceptez-vous cette charge ? lui 
 demanda M. Fortier. Non, repondit M. Roy, il y 
 aura toujours assez d’invalides pour defendre la ville, 
 j’aime mieux marcher en avant. J'aurais du m’y 
 attendre, dit le colonel. Eh bien ! M. Roy, je -vous 
 fais capitaine, en avant! Il se rendit a Lachine, ou 
 ayant appris la nouvelle de la victoire de Chateau- 
 guay, il revint h Montreal. Le 21 Mai, mil huitcent 
 trente-deux, trois Canadiens avaient et6 tues par les 
 troupes ; la ^population Canadienne, irriffie, exigeait 
 l’arrestation des officiers qui avaient command^ a la 
 troupe de tirer. Mais, au milieu de l’excitation pro- 
 duite par cet acte barbare, on ne trouvait personne 
 pour signer le mandat d’arrestation. M. Roy, qui 
 dtait magistrat, bravant les menaces et la vengeance 
 des militaires et des bureaucrates, fit arrgter le col. 
 McIntosh et le capitaine Temple. Cet acte de cou- 
 rage mecontenta le gouvernement qui lui 6ta sa com- 
 mission de magistrat. Aux elections generates de 
 1834, le peuple decide & emporter l’election de 
 Montreal, pr^senta M. Papineau dans le quartier 
 Ouest, et M. Roy dans le quartier Est. L’dlection 
 dura trois semaines, et les candidatsdu peuple furent 
 61us en depit de la violence et de l'emeute. 
 
 M. Roy assista aux sessions orageuses qui precd- 
 derent l’insurrection et vota avec le parti Canadien. 
 Mais il fut Tun des plus sinceres parmi ceux qui vou- 
 laient que la lutte ne cessat jamais d’etre constitu- 
 tionnelle. Il desapprouvait l’exaltation dangerouse 
 des homines qui conseillaient au peuple de recourir 
 aux armes. M. Roy avait acquis l’art de la parole 
 comme beaucoup d’autros choses, par l'exercice habi- 
 tuel de son intelligence et de sa volonte. Un exte- 
 rieur imposant, une voix penetrante et un accent 
 convaincu donnaient a sa parole une grande influence. 
 11 etait un de ces hommes remarquables chez qui 
 l’esprit d’observation, le jugement et les aptitudes 
 naturelles les plus heureuses viennent k bout de 
 suppleer aux avantages que donne beaucoup destruc- 
 tion. M. Roy, plus heureux que la plupart de ses 
 amis, dchappa k la prison en mil huit cent trente-sept. 
 Il fut question de l’arreter, mais on croit que l’estime 
 et l’influence dont il jouissait parmi les marchands 
 Anglais le sauverent. Tous ceux qui ont connu M. 
 Boy, parlent de lui avec les plus grands eloges ; ils 
 n’ont qu’une voix pour dire que c’etait un homme 
 
 d’un grand jugement, d’un esprit droit et d’un coeur 
 large, oil tous les nobles sentiments avaient leur place. 
 Il a pass6 sa vie a faire du bien & sa famille, it ses 
 compatriotes, remplissant fidelement tous ses devoirs 
 envers Dieu, la religion et la society. Ctetait l’homrne 
 des bons conseils, on lui en demandait de tous cotes. 
 Presque tous les membres de sa famille, ses freres sur- 
 tout du Becond marriage de son pore, lui devaient leur 
 Education et leur £tablissement. Parmi ceux-ci, il 
 faut mentionner sp^cialement M. Frangois Roy qui 
 fut l’un des avoeats les plus respectables et les plus 
 remarquables d® son temps, le patron et l’ami du 
 regrette juge-en-cbet Lafontaine, le protecteur de 
 plusieurs de nos principaux citoyens. 11 fut membre 
 de la Corporation pendant longtemps, et aurait pn 
 etre maire, s’il Teflt voulu. Nomnte marguillier, k 
 ltepoque des difficulty malheureuses etre le Seminaire 
 et Monseigneur Lartigue dont il 6tait I’un des d^fen- 
 seurs les plus puissants, il eut a soutenir une lutte 
 formidable contre des amis et des citoyens influents. 
 Il y eut de 1820 a 1840 deux hommes qu’on voyait 
 eonstamment a la tete de toutes ces bonnes oeuvres, de 
 toutes les entreprises utiles a la soctete : c’etait MM. 
 Roy, et Fabre. J’ai dit que pendant longtemps la 
 maison M. Roy avait ete la maison de tout le monde, 
 je dois ajouter que plus tard M. Fabre lui disputa cette 
 nombreuse clientele d’hommes politiques, de journa- 
 listes et de citoyens distingues. On pourrait dire 
 d’eux qu’ils ne se faisait rien dans l’Etat ou dans 
 l’Eglise sans qu’ils en fussent. C’est a eux que s’a- 
 dressaient tous eux qui avaient besoin d’ argent ou de 
 protection qui avaient quelque chose a fonder ou & 
 soutenir, un couvent, un college, une maison de 
 charity, etc., etc. Apr&s 1840, les amis se separ^rent ; 
 le drapeau sous lequel les Canadiens avaient marclte, 
 unis, jusqu’alors, se divisa en deux, en trois meme, 
 et chacun crut avoir le bon morceau. Les uns sui- 
 virent Lafontaine, les autres Papineau. A la tete de 
 ces derniers, on remarqua encore MM. Roy et Fabre 
 qui continuerent de travailler et de se devouer pour 
 leur parti. Ils resterent jusqu’a la fin deux des amis 
 les plus sinceres, des partisans les plus utiles de M. 
 Papineau et furent deux des principaux proprietaires 
 et fondateurs du Pays. Le 13 juillet, 1856, la mort 
 enlevait M. Roy a l’affection de sa famille et de ses 
 compatriotes. Il la vit venir avec calme et sang-froid 
 et mouruten paix Dieu comme avre les hommes. Les 
 eloges les plus honorables ne manquerent pas k sa 
 memoire. La religion et la patrie se plurent a le recon- 
 naitre pour un de leurs enf'ants les plus chers, la pre- 
 miere, parlabouche de Monseigneur Bourget, 6v6que 
 de Montreal, l’autre, par la voix de l’hon. Ls. Joseph 
 Papineau. Le vieux patriote terminait la lettre de con- 
 doleances qu’il adressait a la famille eploree de son ami 
 par ces paroles : Celui que nous avons perdu ne nous 
 
 a laisse quede nobles exemples aimiter etpasun acte 
 ni un mot qui demandent a etre excuses.” Il est 
 rare qu’on puisse dire cela d’un homme, et, cepen- 
 dant, si l’on en croit tous ceux qui ont connu M. Roy, 
 cet eloge £tait merite. M. Roy avait epouse une 
 demoiselle Lusignan, dont la famille, d’origine 
 Italienne, etait alliee a la noble maison des Rouer de 
 Yilleray, de France. Il a laisse trois enfants : 
 Demoiselle Alphonsine Roy, veuve de M. Norbert 
 Dumas, qui fut conseil de la Reine comnwssaire de la 
 Cour Seigneuriale, et MM. Rouer et Euclide Roy. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 115 
 
 ECOLE DE REFORME A MONTREAL. 
 
 Having received the following description of the 
 Reformatory Prison too late for insertion in its proper 
 place, viz., at the biographical sketch of the late 0. 
 Berthelet, it is inserted here. In the next edition it 
 will be put in its proper place. 
 
 Cette 6cole est dirigee par les Fr&res de la Charite. 
 La congregation de ces Freres a commence en Bel- 
 gique, et a ete fondee par le Tres-Reverend Monsieur 
 Pierre Triest Chanoine le 26 Novembre 1809. 
 
 Le but de cette congregation est d’entretenir et de 
 servir les viellards, les malades et les abends, d’elever 
 et d’instruire les enfants de toute condition, inais 
 principalement les pauvres et les orphelins, les sourds- 
 muets et les aveugles, — enfin, d’exercer toute espdce 
 d’oeuvre de charite. 
 
 Cette congregation possede do grands etablissement 
 en Belgique principalement pour les alidnes. 
 
 Les Freres de la Charite sont arrives & Montreal le 
 22 Fevrier 1865, k la demande et par les moyens de 
 Monsieur Antoine Olivier Berthelet, Commandeur de 
 l’Ordre de Pie IX ; ils dtaient aux nombre de quatre, 
 Frere Eusdbe, Frere Sdbastien, Frere Edmond et 
 Frere Lin. 
 
 Ils ont pris possesion de l’Asile Saint Antoine, rue 
 Labelle, le ler Mars 1865, ou ils trouverent 7 viellards 
 et 4 jeunes gens. Ayant change de Directeurs cinq 
 fois en 6 ans de temps, l’asile qui avait ete si bien 
 soutenu par charite publique, avait tellement perdu la 
 confiance qu’au jour de leur entree les Freres etaient 
 obliges de prendre a meme leur trousseau pour ense- 
 velir un des viellards, vu qu’il n’y avait pas ce qu’il 
 fallait, dans la maison, au dire de M. Clement, direc- 
 teur de l’asile. Ensevelir un mort, voil k la premiere 
 oeuvre de charite des Freres a Montreal I 
 
 Le grand et unique bienfaiteur, Monsieur A. 0. 
 Berthelet, prevoyait d4j& que l’asile destine pour son 
 oeuvre serait avant longtemps bien trop petit; il 
 acheta une autre maison avec un grand jardin, sur la 
 rue Dorchester. Les Freres y entrerent le 10 Mai 
 1865. L’annee suivante leur bienfaiteur commen gait 
 
 k b&tir un etablissement digne de lui, sur la rue 
 Mignonne. C’est dans cette etablissement que l’Ecole 
 de Reforme se trouve aujourd’hui. Les Mtisses 
 reunies, ont une longueur d’onviron sept cents pieds, 
 la grande batisse en pierre a 275 pieds de long sur 50, 
 et porte, 5 etages, le terrain del’ecole est grand de 14 
 arpents. Monsieur le chevalier C. S. Cherrier a bien 
 voulu agrandir le jardin par une lisi&re de 100 pieds 
 de large sur 1000 pieds de long. Les Freres sont 
 entr^s dans cet etablissement le 19 Fevrier 1868, jour 
 a jamais memorable pour le depart pour Rome, du 
 premier detachement des Zouaves. 
 
 Les Freres sont au nombre de cinquante, sept 
 Beiges et 43 Canadiens, eto. Ils ont d6j& un tres bel 
 etablissement & Boston, et c’est de la Congregation de 
 Montreal que sont partis les sujets pour oette nou- 
 velle missions. 'Plusieurs autres missions en sont 
 encore a attendre, mais le nombre des Freres ne suffit 
 pas pour toutes les demandes. 
 
 Une Congregation auxiliaire est etabli dans la 
 maison du noviciat k Montreal depuis le 19 Mars 
 dernier, qui viendra en aide, pour etendre le but de la 
 communaute, c’est-a-dire pour adoucir le sort des 
 plus malheureux de la societe. 
 
 La Divine Providence pour son oeuvre etait assistee 
 d’un bienfaiteur sans pareil ; il ne sera jamais connu 
 dans ce monde , tout ce que Monsieur Berthelet a fait 
 pour cette Congregation. Il a employe pour l’etablis- 
 ment de cette mission au de la de cent soixante mille 
 dollars. 
 
 Les dessins de Dieu sont imp6n6trables ! La Con- 
 gregation etait restee pendant huit ans dans un etat 
 voisin de langueur, et justement 3 mois avant l’ouver- 
 ture de l’Ecole de Reforme, c’est-a-dire au moment 
 ou son horizon grandissait notablement, Dieu appelait 
 k lui son fidele serviteur. Il est a esperer que s’il 
 n’a pas eu cette consolation en ce monde c’etait afin 
 que sa recompense en fut plus belle dans un monde 
 
 meilleur. 
 
116 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 HON. H. W. RYLAND. 
 
 Was bom in Northampton, England, in the year 
 1770. He entered the Public service at the early 
 age of twenty-one as Assistant Paymaster-General 
 in charge of General Burgoyne and Lord Corn- 
 wallis’s armies in the first American War, in which 
 he took part and rendered important services. 
 He accompanied his friend Sir Guy Carleton 
 (Lord Dorchester), Commander-in-Chief, to Eng- 
 land. 
 
 In 1793 when Lord Dorchester was appointed 
 to the Government of British North America, Mr. 
 Ryland was induced by the then Prime Minister, 
 under promises which never were fulfilled, to sur- 
 render a high and lucrative office to accompany 
 him to Canada as Civil Secretary, a post for which 
 he was eminently fitted, and it may truly be said 
 that during the time Lord Dorchester governed 
 Canada, and for twenty years after, Mr. Ryland 
 ruled its destinies, which fact is too well known to 
 be contradicted. 
 
 On Lord Dorchester’s return home Mr. 
 Ryland continued to hold the same office under 
 his immediate successor and several succeeding 
 Governors. So highly recommended and so efficient 
 was he in his appointment that every measure of 
 public importance was in the first instance sub- 
 mitted to him. He took part in every thing that 
 appertained to the Government and the country, 
 and was appointed a Legislative Councillor and 
 often in his seat in that Body although holding a 
 Government appointment. He unhesitatingly 
 denounced any measure introduced by the Govern- 
 ment which he considered in any way likely inju- 
 riously to affect the public interest. 
 
 In the year 1809 he was appointed by the Gov- 
 ernment to proceed to England on a public 
 mission, the ostensible object of which was to 
 endeavor to get the Imperial Government to 
 amend or suspend the Constitution to render the 
 Government independent of the people by appro- 
 priating towards it all the Revenues accruing from 
 the estates of the St. Sulpicians at Montreal, and to 
 assume the patronage exercised by the Roman 
 Catholic Bishop of Quebec to the cures or Church 
 livings in his diocese. By his indefatigable energy 
 Mr. Ryland got the objects of his mission taken 
 into consideration and but for the intervention of 
 the Lord Chancellor Eldon he would assuredly 
 have succeeded in two of them. As it was the 
 whole affair held through, and he returned to 
 
 Canada where he was well received, for no one 
 could ascribe to him the failure of the Government 
 scheme- He clearly showed how eminently fitted 
 he was for the post of a diplomatist. The cor- 
 respondence which on this occasion passed be- 
 tween him and the public functionaries forms a 
 pleasing and interesting portion of the sixth volume 
 of Christie’s History of Canada. Had Mr. Ryland 
 been in a different sphere where his talents and 
 attainments would have been more properly appre- 
 ciated and directed there is no saying to how high 
 a position he might not have reached. 
 
 The darling object of his heart was doubtless to 
 anglicize the French Canadian people, who would 
 not be anglicized on any terms, and this gave rise 
 for a time to a bitter feeling on the part of those 
 who were opposed to him, which extended to a 
 certain extent to the Government of which Mr. 
 Ryland was considered “ the fountain head.” 
 
 On Sir George Prevost’s accession to the Gov- 
 ernment, Mr. Ryland gave up his post of Civil 
 Secretary and retained only that of Clerk of the 
 Executive Council, also an important appointment, 
 which he held until his decease on the 20th July, 
 1838, at the age of 78. Mr. Ryland was a man of 
 great literary attainments and great ability. In 
 politics he was a conservative and in private life 
 no man was ever more beloved, so in public life, 
 no man was more respected by all classes of Society. 
 
 His son G. H. Ryland is the Registrar for Mon- 
 treal. As a boy he was intended for the Navy, but 
 entered the Civil service in 1817 as Secretary to 
 the Commission for the management of the 
 Jesuits’ Estates. In 1821 he was appointed 
 Assistant Clerk of the Council of Lower Canada 
 and succeeded his father as Her Majesty’s Clerk of 
 the Council, which office he afterwards on public 
 grounds consented to surrender, receiving under 
 guaranty the Registrarship of Quebec, from which 
 he was transferred to Montreal. He married in 
 1833, Mary Pitt, youngest daughter of Lt.-Col. 
 Raiph Gore and niece of Admiral Sir John Gore. 
 His second son Warwick Hastings Ryland was 
 born in September, 1835 and educated as a Civil 
 in the High Schools of Quebec and Montreal. 
 He is Deputy Registrar of Montreal, a gentleman 
 of acknowledged official ability, highly educated 
 and one of the first mathematicians in Canada. 
 He is unmarried. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 117 
 
 HARRISON 
 
 Perhaps no man in Montreal deserves to be 
 called a self-made man more than the subject of 
 this sketch. He was bom in Jamaica, in the 
 State of Vermont, in the year 1 801. The Vermon- 
 ters have always been renowned for energy and 
 perseverance ; hence Mr. Stephens when he arrived 
 in Montreal in the year 1828 determined to show his 
 energy and pluck. Though a poor man, by indom- 
 itable industry and perseverance he made his mark 
 commercially in the city. He established the old and 
 well-known house of Stephens & Kellogg, and was 
 also the senior partner in the extensive establish- 
 
 STEPHENS. 
 
 ment of Stephens, Young & Co. He retired, 
 having made a large fortune, from the firm in 1845, 
 and has spent the rest of his life since, enjoying the 
 laurels of his well earned patrimony. He was one 
 of the Directors of the Bank of Montreal for several 
 years. His sons enjoy a large share of public res- 
 pect, one being an alderman of Montreal, another 
 once a consellor of the city, but now an extensive 
 insurance agent, whilst a third has given his atten- 
 tion to farming. The princely residence of Mr 
 Stephens, situated in Dorchester street, next to St. 
 James Club, is perhaps one of the finest in the city. 
 
 GEORGE W. 
 
 Son of Harrison Stephens, Esq., was born in 
 Montreal and educated in the High school. He gra- 
 duated in McGill College and took the degree of 
 B. C. L. He was engaged for nine years in com- 
 mercial pursuits, hence his value in the council 
 of Montreal connected with his legal acumen. He 
 was admitted to practice law in November 1863, 
 and elected to the City Council in 1868. Alderman 
 Stephens was the promoter of the following by- 
 laws, — Prohibiting the keeping of pigs in the city, 
 — Planting trees, — sale of coal to prevent fraud, 
 sale of wood to prevent fraud,— by-law concerning 
 nuisances, drains &c.,— Scavengers, and the New 
 Carters’ Tariff. He also conducted the Drill Shed 
 and Road Committee Investigations, and has gene- 
 rally kept up a surveillance over speculators in 
 the City Council. His efforts have resulted in turn- 
 ing public attention to the importance of improv- 
 ing the standard of public representatives. And 
 
 STEPHENS. 
 
 so uncomfortable has he made it for speculative 
 aldermen, that they have for the most part now 
 left the council. The municipal legislature is 
 improved in its morale, and this partly due to his 
 seven years strenuous labors. 
 
 Mr. Stephens gained much distinction at the Bar 
 in conducting the great case of Connolly vs. Wool- 
 rych to a successful issue. This was a cause celebre, 
 and will ever be a leading case on the law of mar- 
 riage as applied to Indian marriages and those by 
 cohabitation. 
 
 Whilst at the Bar he was associated with J. A. 
 Perkins, the firm being Perkins & Stephens, and 
 their practice was very extensive and success- 
 ful. He has never been absent from a Council 
 meeting for 7 years when he was actually present 
 in Montreal ; and I might add has always been on 
 the side of economy, and good and honest govern- 
 ment. 
 
118 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 REV GEORGE 
 
 The subject of this sketch was born in London, 
 England, 4th Dec., 1810. — He was educated for 
 nearly five years by the vicar of Heath field whence 
 he removed to the school of the celebrated Dr. 
 Valpy. From this school he entered the Royal 
 Navy in the Man of War the “ Hussa” carrying the 
 Admiral’s flag, Sir Charles. Ogle, in which he sailed 
 for three years when he returned to England. 
 Being paid offhe immediately joined the “ Raleigh” 
 and visited all the remarkable places in the Medi- 
 terranean. From this ship he joined the service 
 of Her Majesty Donna Maria II, and was appointed 
 to the ship of war of the same name, in which he 
 saw much service both in the Azores, and Portu- 
 gal. After this he returned to England and was 
 again induced to enter the Service of the Young 
 Queen of Spain, joining the Isabella Schooner at 
 Woolwich as 1st Lieutenant. After about a year’s 
 service he again returned to England, and shortly 
 aftermade his last essay in foreign service by piloting 
 the city of Edinburgh Steamer into Ferrol. Once 
 more in his native country he remained there a year 
 and then sailed for Canada in the spring of 1836. 
 Arriving in Montreal he purchased a farm of 200 
 acres in the Township of Eaton, Eastern Townships, 
 but returning to England in 1837, he married Miss 
 Emma Colston and again arrived in Canada in 1839. 
 
 He was ordained by the Bishop of Quebec in 
 May 1842 and lost his wife by sudden death the same 
 year. He removed to Milton in 1844 and continued 
 there 10 years. He married a second time Miss Isa- 
 bella Ann Johnson. Removed from Milton to Bed- 
 ford in 1864 he ministered there until the time he 
 met with the railway accident which ultimately 
 caused his death May 2nd, 1873. On his way from 
 
 SLACK, M. A. 
 
 Lennoxville, where he had been attending a meet- 
 ing of trustees, the carriage in which he was seated 
 rolled over and over down a steep embankment. 
 He was picked up and brought to his son’s, Dr- 
 Slack’s house in Montreal. Two ribs were broken, 
 his back and sides fearfully bruised and his nervous 
 system so shaken that for some days it was doubt- 
 ful if he would recover. His health was so under- 
 mined that he felt very reluctantly compelled to 
 resign his position as Incumbent of Bedford. He 
 resided with Dr. Slack until his death. He at- 
 tended the Synod in June 1874, which seemed 
 to fatigue him very much. A few days after he 
 left early in the morning for Lennoxville to attend 
 the convocation of the College, but was taken 
 so ill on the way that he returned on the next 
 train. (June 24th) He had a severe attack of 
 erysipelas of the head from the effects of which 
 he died on Saturday morning, July 4th, the effects 
 of the shock of the railway accident preventing 
 his recovery. He was for many years chairman 
 of the Protestant Board of School Examiners for 
 the District of Bedford and was appointed Rural 
 Dean of Bedford by the late Bishop of Montreal, 
 (Anglican.) His son George was born in 1847. 
 He was educated at Lennoxville, is a B. A. of 
 McGill University, studied medicine there and 
 then at Charing Cross Hospital, London. In 
 1871 he obtained by Competitive examination 
 the post of House Surgeon of that Hospital and 
 held it for one year when he returned to Canada 
 and commenced practice in Montreal. 
 
 He is also a member of the Royal College of 
 Surgeons, England, and attending physician to. the 
 Montreal Dispensary. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 119 
 
 PARISH CHURCH OF MONTREAL. 
 
 The first ecclesiastics who came to Canada 
 were four Recollets, brought to Quebec by 
 Champlain, in 1615, They were, the Superior 
 of the Mission, and the Fathers Joseph le 
 Caron, Jean D’Olbeau, and Pacifique Duplesis. 
 Three others, Jesuits, were sent out in 1625, by 
 Henry D. Levis, Duke ofVentadour, and three 
 more were added in the following year. In 1636 
 there were fifteen Jesuit Missionaries in Canada. 
 Those who settled in Quebec, assisted by the 
 Queen of France, the Duchess of Aiguillon, and 
 other benevolent individuals, formed several estab- 
 lishments in that city and the neighbouring coun- 
 try, for religious instruction, the relief of the 
 miserable, especially the sick, and the tuition of 
 the young. 
 
 Montreal which was foundod in the year 1642, 
 soon became the scene of similar operations. The 
 chapel, which was a slight and hasty structure of 
 wood, was by degrees improved and enlarged as 
 the wants of the population required, and was at 
 length succeeded by a more substantial erection of 
 stone in 1672. This stood in what is now called 
 the French Square, or Place d’Armes, and occupied 
 the middle of Notre Dame Street, standing quite 
 across, so as to divide it into two nearly equal 
 parts, and requiring travellers to pass half round 
 the church to proceed from one part to the other. 
 As the inhabitants increased in number, the church 
 even in its enlarged state, became too small, and 
 the church of Bonsecours was erected for their 
 accommodation. The city continuing to prosper, 
 especially after the Colony became British, further 
 accommodation was needed ; and in the year 1824, 
 the present magnificent church was commenced. 
 On the third of September the corner-stone was 
 laid 5 and it was so far completed as to admit of 
 being opened for public worship on the fifteenth 
 of July, 1829 j when high mass was performed by 
 the Bishop of Telmesse, and an oration delivered 
 by the Rev. Mr. Quibler. The greater part of the 
 Canadian Roman Catholic Clergy were present, 
 and the solemnity was attended by Sir James 
 Kempt, Administrator, the Staff, Corporation, and 
 other public bodies, and upwards of eight thousand 
 persons. 
 
 The edifice is a chaste specimen of the perpendi- 
 cular style of Gothic architecture in the middle 
 ages. The length of the church, from east to 
 west, is 264 feet 6 inches, and its breadth from 
 north to south, 144 feet 6 inches. The height of 
 the flank is 61 feet from the flagging of the terrace 
 to the eaves. There are six towers, so arranged 
 that each flank presents three, and the east and 
 west ends two each. Those on the principal or 
 west front are to be 220 feet high- The space be- 
 tween the front towers is 73 feet, by 120 in 
 height, crowned with an embattled parapet. The 
 
 flanks and east towers are each 115 feet in height. 
 There are five public and three private entrances 
 to the first floor, and four to the galleries, so that 
 an audience of ten thousand persons, the number 
 for which it is seated, may assemble and disperse 
 in a few minutes, without disagreeable pressure. 
 The tower contains the largest bell in America, 
 and weighs 29,400 lbs. 
 
 The eastern window at the high altar is 54 feet 
 in height, and 32 in breadth. It is separated by 
 shafts into five comparments, and sub-divided by 
 mullions into 36 divisions. The windows in the 
 flanks consist of one range, and those in the front 
 are finished in the same style as the eastern win- 
 dow. The portal is formed by an arcade, consist- 
 ing of three arches, each 19 feet by 48 in height. 
 From this arcade are the entrances to the church j 
 and over it is placed another of the same form in 
 relief, which connects the towers and piers. 
 Between these are trefoil canopy-headed niches, 
 intended for marble statues. It was a part of the 
 original design to have a promenade between the 
 towers 76 feet by 20, elevated 120 feet above the 
 surface of the Place d’Armes, from which the spec- 
 tator would have a delightful and extensive view 
 of the River St. Lawrence and the surrounding 
 country. The front towers are intended to con- 
 tain clocks and bells, and to form observatories 
 accessible by safe and easy flights of steps. 
 
 The floor, from the front entrance to the chan- 
 cel, is a gently inclined plane of three feet in the 
 whole length, There are seven spacious aisles in 
 the same direction, and two crossing them at right 
 angles, one of which leads to the flank doors. 
 The pews are raised six inches above the aisles. 
 There are seven chapels, so placed that all are 
 seen frem the front entrance. The high altar 
 is nearly at the extremity of the nave : it is 
 elevated in the chancel 2 feet 6 inches above the 
 floor of the church, and is encompassed on three 
 sides by semi-circular seats for the clergy, &c. 
 The front of the chancel is open, and is approached 
 by an easy flight of five steps, in the form of a 
 double semi-reverse. The eastern window, high 
 altar, and choir, are seen from the front door 
 to great advantage, with a perspective view of the 
 side windows, altars, galleries, and the groined 
 ceiling, 80 feet in height. The vaults of the 
 ceiling and galleries are supported in part by a 
 double range of grouped columns, 3 feet 4 inches 
 in diameter : from these spring the groins of the 
 ceiling. The pillars are of wood, and painted in 
 imitation of clouded Italian or American marble. 
 The hue accords with the ceiling ; but the effect, 
 though time may improve it, is too glaring, and is 
 evidently inferior to that which stone pillars would 
 have produced. The facings of the gallery trusses, 
 and the greatest portion of the carpenter’s work, 
 
120 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 
 
 are painted in imitation of the oak finishings in the 
 Gothic Cathedrals of Europe. The gallery screens 
 are in moveable pannels, and painted a crimson 
 colour : the railing, in front of them, imitates iron, 
 and produces an agreeable effect. 
 
 There are recesses in the piers, between the 
 windows on the first floor, intended for family 
 monuments, and in the recesses of the windows 
 are placed the confessional screens. Suitable 
 arrangements are made in the interior for all the 
 monuments and paintings that may be wanted; 
 and at the sides of the high altar are places assigned 
 for twelve large historical paintings, which will 
 
 occupy an admirable light from their position. 
 The organ is placed in the upper gallery over the 
 front entrance ; the floor in this part is elastic, 
 and the organ projects six feet beyond the line of 
 galleries. The choir screen is finished in recessed 
 seats for the clergy. The pulpit and canopy are 
 attached to one of the pillars : the access to it is 
 from the first gallery. It resembles in form that 
 in the Gothic Cathedral at Strasburg, in Germany, 
 the high altar resembles in part that of St. Peters’ 
 at Rome. The Eastern window was intented to 
 be filled with stained glass. 
 
 HON. HENRY STARNES. 
 
 Is the son of a U. E. loyalist and of Scotch 
 descent. At the close of the American Revolution 
 Mr. Starnes’ father settled in Canada, where he 
 married a French Canadian lady. The Hon. gen- 
 tleman was born at Kingston, Ontario, and edu- 
 cated at the Montreal College. He early began 
 business and was for some years a member of the 
 extensive firm of Leslie, Starnes & Co., merchants, 
 Montreal. Strict in his business habits and com- 
 mercial transactions he acquired the confidence of 
 his fellow citizens who elected him as Mayor of the 
 city in 1856-57 and again in 1866-67. He is 
 Lieut. -Col. of the Montreal Centre Reserve Militia, 
 President of the Montreal and St. Jerome Railway, 
 and of the Prince Edward County Railway, — also 
 President of the Metropolitan Bank, Vice-presi- 
 dent of the St. Jean Baptiste Societe and of the 
 
 Warehousing Co., and also a Director of the 
 Richelieu Steamboat Co., and the Canadian Engine 
 and Machinery Co. He was one of the Directors 
 of La Banque du People, a Warder of the Trinity 
 House, vice-president of the Board of Trade, and 
 for many years the energetic manager of the On- 
 tario Bank of Montreal. He sat for Chateauguay 
 County in the Canadian Assembly from the general 
 elections in 1851 to those in 1863 when he retired. 
 He declined a seat in the Quebec Cabinet in 1867, 
 and the same year was appointed to the Legisla- 
 tive Council. He again, 1874, refused a seat in the 
 Quebec Cabinet. Mr. Starnes’ name is one of the 
 most familiar in Montreal. His two eldest daugh- 
 ters are both married to officers in the 60th Rifles, 
 British Army. The honorable gentleman has 
 always been and is a consistent Conservative. 
 
 GEO. B. SHAW, M.D. C.M. 
 
 Was born in Manchester, England, and was the 4th 
 son of the late John Shaw, Esq., of the Oaks, 
 Bowden, Cheshire. He is brother to John B. Shaw, 
 Esq., Barrister, Middle Temple, London, and to 
 W. H. Shaw, Esq., Solicitor to the Great Eastern 
 Railway of England. In his younger days he 
 spent twelve years in the gold mines of Australia, 
 where his thorough knowledge of chemistry was 
 of much benefit to him. Alter a year or two in 
 
 Canada he was appointed Professor of Chemistry 
 in Bishop’s College, Lennoxville, having been 
 lecturer in that Institution in 1873. He was also 
 elected lecturer on Chemistry to the College of 
 Pharmacy, both of which positions he still retains. 
 He was surgeon on the S. S. Medway during the 
 last voyage in 1873 before she was lost. He is 
 also an M. A. of Lennoxville, and a L.C.P.S.L.C 
 
Montreal, —biographical sketches. 121 
 
 HON. ANSELME 
 
 Is the son of F. X. Tradel of St. Prospere, 
 List net of Three Rivers. He is the grandson of 
 niei Tiudel, Esq. of Ste. Genevieve de Batiscan 
 who represented Champlain County in the Legis- 
 iu 1V m Assembly of Lower Canada fora long period. 
 
 i. Tiudel was born at St. Anne de la Parade on 
 the 29th April, 1838. He was educated at Nicolet 
 ollege where he distinguished himself by assiduity 
 m his studies. In April 1864 he married Marie 
 Aod Aimde, daughter of the Hon. Louis Renaud. 
 He was called to the Bar of the Province in 1861. 
 For a short time in 1860 he edited the well known 
 paper La Mt nerve. He has been during several 
 years President of the Cercle Litteraire and also of 
 L* Union Catholique. In L869 his services as 
 advocate were secured conjointly with those of the 
 late Mr. Cassidy and L. A. Jette, M.P. for Mon- 
 treal east, by the Fabrique of Notre Dame de 
 Montreal for the famous cause “ Guibord.” 
 
 The opinions which he sustained in his speech, 
 touching the freedom of the R. C. Church’s 
 complete independence and its civil rights, and 
 the thesis which he developed then on the ques- 
 tion of “ La propriety ecclesiastique,” gave vent 
 to considerable discussion in the press and were 
 the subject of flattering appreciations from many 
 publicists and canonists in France, Belgium and 
 Spain. They determined at first in Canada a 
 certain excitation, and induced the Trustees (mar- 
 guilliers) of Notre Dame to decline to employ him 
 (Mr. Trudel) any more in the case, and even a 
 vote of blame was passed condemning his opinions 
 
 F. X. TRUDEL. 
 
 and is still in the registers of “la Fabrique.” 
 This censure caused Mr. Trudel to submit his 
 arguments to the judgment of the Holy See. His 
 contested opinions were approved of, not only by 
 the most eminent canonists af Rome, namely, P. 
 Perone, Drs. De Angelis and Sanguinetti, but the 
 whole pleading was the subject of their praises. 
 He is one of the authors of the Programme 
 Catholique (1871) and has written considerably in 
 the various journals and periodicals of the day. 
 From 1867 to 1872 he has sustained in the press 
 many polemics on the question of the Rights of 
 the Roman Church and of its relations with the 
 civil power. The most important of his works 
 has been published in part in the Revue Canadienne 
 from 1870-1871 under the title of “ Quclques 
 considerations surles rapports del’Eglise de l’Etat.” 
 
 He thought it his duty to discontinue publica- 
 tion on account of the irritation that those 
 religious polemics had created among the Roman 
 Catholics of the Province of Quebec. 
 
 Since the general elections of 1871 he has sat 
 for Champlain in the Quebec Assembly. He was 
 called to the high position of senator of Canada 
 on the 31st October, 1873. He was one of the 
 promoters and organizers of the Canadian Papal 
 Zouaves. Some of his writings have been pub- 
 lished in the Echo du Cabinet de Lecture , in 1861, 
 1862 and 1863, under the heads of: “Destinies 
 of the Canadian People,” “ Temperance,” “ Fred- 
 erick Osanam and his works.” 
 
 LOUIS OLIVIER TAILLON. 
 
 Was born at Terrebonne, 16th September, 1840. 
 The College of Terrebonne built by Mr. Masson 
 offered him a chance of completing his studies, 
 which he successfully did in connection with the 
 Hon. J. A. Chapleau, Dr. Desjardins, and his 
 brother A. Desjardins, Esq., M.P. for Plochelaga 
 County who were students at the same time. 
 His brother the rev. L. M. Taillon, cur6 of Ste. 
 Monique and rev. F. H. Leclerc, who was one of 
 the Directors of the College were there at the 
 same period. When he had completed his studies 
 he entered as an ecclesiastic and was professor in 
 the College for six years, but not wishing to pro- 
 ceed any further in theology, he quitted Masson 
 College and studied law. In the office where he 
 studied no less than twelve young men were at the 
 same time employed. Mr. Taillon passed succes- 
 sively into the offices of Messrs. Fabre, Lesage & 
 
 Jett6, — and Mr. Laflamme, and then to that of Mr. 
 Girouard. After his admission to the Bar in 
 November, 1865, he entered the office of the latter 
 named gentlemen, but very soon left it to enter 
 into partnership with Aldermau Rivard, where he 
 remained till May, 1872, when he formed a part- 
 nership with the Hon. F. X. Trudel. He has 
 given all his time to his profession and has thus 
 made a good position. In 1874 he was solicited to 
 stand for Montreal East in the Federal Parliament 
 in opposition to Mr. JettA He refused but this 
 year, Mr. David, having decided not to present 
 himself for the Local House, Mr. Taillon has been re- 
 quested to stand as a candidate for that constituency. 
 Mr. Taillan was a member of the Committee which 
 organized the grande fete of “ St. Jean Baptiste,” 
 in 1874, and as one of the Commissioners of that day 
 he greatly contributed to its success. 
 
122 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, 
 
 E. H. TRUDEL, M.D. 
 
 Was bom at St. Genevieve de Batiscan on the 
 26th March, 1S21. He is the youngest son of the 
 late Olivier Trudel of the same place and Margue- 
 rite Toutant de Beauregard of Champlain. His 
 father was the first member elected for the County 
 of Champlain. He represented this county since 
 its establishment until 1837. 
 
 His son, Dr. Trudel, passed with dcl&t all the 
 courses of study in the College of Nicolet. During 
 his term at this college he had as associates in the 
 classes such men as Mgr. Lafleche, the Grand 
 Vicar of the Oblats, His Excellency Governor 
 Caron, Judge Loranger, Honorable A. A. Dorion, 
 Chief Justice, Ed. Carter, Q.C., Honorable M. 
 Fournier, L’Abbd Provencher, and many others 
 who are distinguished in the annals of Canadian 
 History and Literature. 
 
 He studied medicine at the University of McGill 
 College where he graduated in 1844. He is pro- 
 fessor of Chemistry in the School of Medicine 
 
 since 1S4S. In 1S50 he was appointed to the 
 Chair of Midwifery and the Diseases of Women and 
 Children. He is alsothe physician to u La Mater- 
 nite, Ste. PMagie, ” since its foundation. He is 
 one of the physicians to almost all the important 
 institutions in Montreal, and has one of the largest 
 practices in the city. 
 
 He has been named to several honorable posi- 
 tions, as President and Vice-President of the School 
 of Medicine and Surgery of Montreal, the Presi- 
 dent of the St. Jean Baptiste Society, also Presi- 
 dent of the Medical Society of the Dominion. 
 
 Although so engrossed in his own profession, the 
 doctor still gives a certain portion of histime daily 
 to financial business. He is a Director of the 
 Banque Ville Marie, and also of the Credit Foncier. 
 
 Helosthis son, oneof the most promising young 
 men in Montreal, not long ago, whose short sketch 
 is given as written by one who knew him well. 
 
 MAXRE THOMAS EUGENE TRUDEL. 
 
 Naquit a Montreal en Avril 1852. 11 etait fils 
 
 aine de Dr. E. H. Trudel dont nous avons appris k 
 apprecier les talents ainsi que les vertus, et de Dame 
 Marie Anne Frangoise Aurelie Boutillier, filie unique 
 de feu le Dr. Th, Boutillier de St. Hyacinthe, Grace a 
 1’enseignement d’une mere vertueuse, Eugene regut 
 des ses premiers ans les principes moraux etreligieux 
 indispensables & tout homrae de bien, et qui devaient 
 en faire plus tard un citoven capable de remplir ses 
 devoirs d’une maniere honorable. Avec un caractere 
 ferme et decides, une volonte qui ne reculait devant 
 aucun obstacle, Eugene possedait un cceur d’or. II 
 aimait tendrement ses freres et soeurs, et sa. charite 
 £tait a toute epreuve. An college on le voyait toujours 
 ou l’appelait son reglement. De gai, d’enjoue qu’il 
 etait pendant la recreation, il devenait serieux et 
 reflechi k l’etude. En classe, c’etait un des plus 
 ardents travailleurs. 
 
 Apres avoir regu son Education primaire chez les 
 F.F. de la doctrine chretienue, il fut place par son 
 pere au College des R.R. P.P. J^suites a Montreal. 
 Son travail et ses talents lui valurent les premieres 
 places de sa classe. Rendu en rhetorique et craignant, 
 entoure dq sa famille et de ses nombreux amis, d’etre 
 expose k se negliger dans ses devoirs d’eeolier, il 
 obtint d’aller terminer son cours au Seminaire de 
 Nicolet. Peut-etre, aussi, voulaitdl par la suivre de 
 plus pres les traces de son pere qui avait fait un 
 brillant cours d’^tudes dans ce merne Seminaire. 
 
 Mais sa sante d£bile 1’obligea, apres quelques mois, 
 de revenir dans sa famille et de continuer ses etudes 
 chez les R.R. P.P. J^suites. 
 
 Enfin vint l’beure ou il fallut se decider a choisir 
 un etat de vie. Ne voulant pas complir sur ses 
 propres forces, il remit tout entre les mains de la 
 Providence. Apres avoir consulte des hommes d’ex- 
 p^rience et de savoir, il se d^cida a embrasser la pro- 
 fession de son pere. L’Etude de la medeeine est bien 
 fatiguante. Le m^decin ne peut arriver aux succes 
 qu apres des etudes longues, ardues et souvent bien 
 penibles. La sante du jeune Trudel deja affaiblie 
 par ses etudes classiques ne dut pas se fortifier durant 
 son cours d’etudes m<5dicales. 
 
 A l’Ecole de Medeeine comme partout ailleurs, il 
 sut se faire aimer de ses confreres ; la aussi ses talents 
 brillerent. Dans les rares instants de loisir que lui 
 donnait la vie d’etudiant au medeeine, il aimait a 
 se livrer a la litterature. Nous avons eu le plaisir 
 d’admirer plusieurs de ses Merits. 
 
 Apres avoir fini sa cldricature, i.l se presenta pour 
 etre admis a l’etude do la medeeine. Il passa ses 
 examens devant les professeurs de la faculty de m<5de- 
 cine de l’Universite Victoria, avec un brilliant succes. 
 
 Il arrivait it peine d’un voyage en Europe entrepris 
 pour retablir sa sant£ et continuer ses etudes medi- 
 cales, lorsque la mort toujours impitoyable vint le 
 moissonner a 1’age de 22 ans. 
 
MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 123 
 
 WILLIAM 
 
 Perhaps no man deserves a public place in our 
 biographical sketches better than Wm. Workman. 
 He has been one of our most prominent citizens 
 for the long period of above 45 years and was 
 selected as the only Canadian in all the Dominion 
 the representative man in a beautiful Vol. of Uni- 
 versal Biography, published in New York, con- 
 taining sketches of “Prominent Persons of the 
 19th century.” 
 
 Mr. Workman was born near Belfast, north of 
 Ireland and came to Canada about the year 1829, 
 previously having spent three years of service with 
 the Royal Engineers ou the Irish Survejfi He 
 was a young promising man when he made his 
 debut in Montreal as assistant editor of the 
 Courant. His elder brother Dr. B. Workman 
 now of Toronto, was associated with him. Aban- 
 doning journalism, he entered into the large 
 establishment of Frothingham & Co., where he 
 soon commanded so much confidence and esteem 
 that shortly after his entrance he was admitted 
 partner and the name of the firm was then changed 
 to what it is still styled to this day, “ Frothing- 
 ham & Workman.” This firm has always been 
 the largest establishment in the hardware business 
 in Canada and its name is “ familiar as household 
 words,” throughout the length and breadth of the 
 Dominion. Mr. Workman retired from the firm 
 in 1859 having made an ample fortune. In 1849 
 he was elected President of the City Bank and 
 continued till last year to hold this responsible 
 * office, when he resigned. He is the founder of the 
 City and District Saving’s Bank. He was the first 
 President of the Bank and held the office for six 
 consecutive years. He received from the Bank 
 officials a grand epergne and service of solid silver 
 plate. He has always been a Liberal in politics 
 and was a strong supporter of the Lafontaine- 
 Baldwin party. Having these views Mr. Work- 
 man has often been brought into close relations 
 with the French Canadians of this party, and the 
 author can personally testify to the unfailing 
 expressions of respect and esteem entertained by 
 many leaders of the Liberal party towards Mr. 
 Workman. In 1868 Mr. Workman was elected 
 to the high and honorable position of Mayor of 
 
 WORKMAN. 
 
 Montreal, and for the next two years following he 
 was re-elected by acclamation. During his term 
 of office his house was always open, as his gener- 
 ous hospitality was always profusely dispensed to 
 all strangers who visited Montreal. During the 
 office of Mayoralty Mr. Workman was twice 
 honored with a public banquet in which all classes 
 of the community joined. On the occasion of the 
 second, and on his retirement from the office of 
 Mayor, he was presented as a gift from the citizens 
 with a magnificent diamond ring which cost $1000 
 and two costly pieces of solid silver plate accom- 
 panied by a most flattering address signed in 
 behalf of the citizens and Corporation by a Com- 
 mittee composed of the most wealthy and most 
 influential citizens of Montreal. The following 
 names of the Committee show the esteem in which 
 Mr. Workman was held by every shade of political 
 opinion : C. J. Coursol, Mayor ; William Molson, 
 L. H. Holton, M.P., M. P. Ryan, M.P., Louis 
 Beaubien, M.P-, E. P. Pominville, J. A Berthelot, 
 S. Sup. C.T. ; Stanley Bagg, C. A. Leblanc, 
 Champion Brown, Henry Judah, Olivier Berthe- 
 let, Hon. J. J. C. Abbott, M.P., Hon. Henry 
 Starnes, M.L.C., C. S. Cherrier, A. M. Delisle, 
 P. S. Murphy, H. Cott6, A. Bernard, L. J. Beli- 
 veau, and Duncan McDonald. During the visit 
 of his Royal Highness Prince Arthur to Montreal, 
 Mr. Workman as Mayor received him when he 
 landed and was the recipient of many thanks, &c., 
 from the Royal party during their sojourn in this 
 city, and we have placed Mr. Workman’s likeness, 
 as he was taken by express wish of His Royal 
 Highness, who ordered the photograph at Not- 
 man’s, on the opposite page, in the robes of 
 Mayor, not only as complimentary to Mr. Work- 
 man but as a momento of the Prince’s stay in 
 Montreal. For some years Mr. Workman has 
 been gradually retiring into private life- Death 
 has thinned his family and he feels that during the 
 remaining term of his allotted career, having 
 done his duty to this his adopted country, he may 
 now retire from the battle of life and let the man- 
 tle of his intelligence, energy and scccess fall 
 upon the shoulders of some other rising men, 
 
124 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 L’HONORABLE DENIS BENJAMIN VIGER. 
 
 M. V iger cat nd a Montreal lc 19 Aout 1774. 
 La maison qu’habitaient alors son pere ofc sa mere ost 
 encore debout et se trouve <i l’encoignure dcs rues St. 
 \ incent et St. Paul. Elle ost convertie en magasin 
 depuis longtemps. 
 
 M. Vigor aimait h purler de M. l’abbe Curateau de 
 la Blaiserie, fondateur et premier directeur du college 
 de St. Raphael. 
 
 Apres avoir termine ses etudes, il ne balanga pas 
 sur le choix d’une carriere : il entra comme etudiant en 
 droit dans l’dtude de M. L. C. Foucher, alors depute 
 de la ville de Montreal et Solliciteur-General. 
 
 Son premier ecrit parut en 1792 dans la Gazette de 
 Montreal, journal qui dans la suite changea de langue 
 en changeant de maitres : M. Viger defendait ses 
 concitoyens contre leurs adversaires declares. Il 
 n'avait alors que dixdiuit ans. 
 
 Apres avoir termine a Qudbec sous M. J. A. Panet 
 ses dtudes de droit, il fut admis au barreau & Montreal 
 lo 9 Mars 1799. Deja rendu populaire parmi les Cana- 
 dians pour ses talents et son ardeur a prendre en 
 mains leurs intdrets, il fut porte & la Chambre d’As- 
 semblee par les dlecteurs du quartier Ouest de la 
 ville de Montreal en 1808. La ineme annee, son 
 cousin, L. J. Papineau, dlait elu par le comte de Kent. 
 C’etaient deux nobles intelligences qui se levaient 
 ensemble h l’horizon de la patrie : -c’etaient deux 
 mains puissantes qui venaient au secours de la liberte 
 menacee. 
 
 Sous l’administration du Gouverneur Craig, il fut 
 sur le point d’etre incarcere: neanmoins, il fut reelu 
 en 1810. Il reprdsenta depuis cette derniere date 
 jusqu’a 1814 le comte de Leinster, puis celui de Kent 
 de 1816 a 1830. 
 
 Lors de la guerre de 1812, la jalousie ossaya un 
 instant d’alfaiblir le prestige populaire de M. Viger 
 a propos du soulevement de Lachine, et le fit accuser 
 d’un acte de deloyaute dont n’eut pas de peine a se 
 laver cet homme chez qui l’enthousiasme de la liberty 
 n altera jamais les notions du premier des devoirs 
 d’un citoyen. 
 
 L’Acte dc 1791 donnait au Bas-Canada des institu- 
 tions fibres et un Parlcment. 
 
 En 1828, M. Viger fut choisi avec MM. Neilson e 
 Cuvillier pour porter en Angleterre les adresses d 
 peuple Canadion, exposant ses griefs contre 1’adminit 
 tration du gouverneur Dalhousie. Ces representation 
 etaient couvertes de 80,000 signatures. La missioi 
 des agents Canadiens qui co'incida avec une demarche 
 semblable adoptee par le Haut-Canada, eut pou 
 resultat le rappel de lord Dalhousie et un rapport di 
 comite de la Chambre des Communes favorable ai 
 Bas-Canada sur un grand nombre de points. 
 
 la Chambre-Haute par sir James Kempt 
 en 1830, M. .Viger pint son siege l’annee suivante i 
 ouverture du He Parlement. La Chambre d’Assem 
 biee eut encore besom do ses services et le charge; 
 cette meme annee d’aller soutenir, aupres des minis 
 tres Anglais, les accusations qu’elle portr.it contre h 
 
 procureur-general Stuart. Celui-ci l’j^suivit. Apres 
 deux annees de lutte, dit M. Bibaud, jcune, M, Vigor 
 gagna sa cause contre ce terrible adversaire qui fit 
 une defense d’un volume in-folio qu’il fallut refuter 
 ligne par ligne. 
 
 Lord Goderich, minisire des colonies, condamna et 
 destitua M. Stuart. 
 
 M. Viger, par ses principes, ne pouvait prendre 
 aucune part aux ev6nemcnts de 1837 et 1838 ; il ne 
 pouvait approuver qu’on sortit de la legalite et outre 
 passat les bornes de defense que la Constitution nous 
 mettait entre les mains. Ce malheureux coup do 
 tete ne pouvait que sorvir de jmdtexte a ceux qui, 
 depuis 1823, voulaient l’Union des deux Provinces; 
 et en effet, cet acte fut consomme en 1841. 
 
 Neanmoins, on arreta M. Viger tout-a-coup, le 4 
 Decembre 1838; il fut jet6 en prison sans avoir pu 
 apprendre la cause de son arrestation. Ses papiers 
 furent bouleverses ; on en emporta une p>artie a fin de 
 decouvrir quelque chose qui put le compremettre : on 
 no trouva rien. 
 
 Les Commissaires charges de s’onquerirde la situa- 
 tion des- detonus pour causes p>olitiques lui firent 
 l’offre de sa liberte, moyennant un fort cautionnement de 
 bonne conduite: M. Viger pour touto r6ponse deman- 
 da son proces. 
 
 En 1844, il etait appel6 par Lord Metcalfe pour 
 former le minist&re qui remplaga celui de M. Lafon- 
 taine; il s’adjoignit entre autres M. Draper, aujour- 
 d’hui Juge en-Chef du H. C., M. Daly, ci-devant Gou- 
 vorneur de l’lsle du Prince-Edouard, et l’hon. Denis 
 Benjamin Papineau, son cousin et frere de l’orateur. 
 
 M. Viger continua de singer au Conseil L6gislatif, 
 ou il avait appeld apHs sa resignation, jusqu’a ce 
 que son grand age lui rendit impossible de se rendre 
 au siege du gouvernement. 
 
 M. Viger est le pere dc la presse Canadienne a 
 Montreal; il fonda le Sped ateur, qu’il redigea en 
 grande parti e ; il appuya de sa fortune les fragilcs 
 commencements de la Minerve , inauguree par M. A. 
 
 N. Morin, son eleve; et mitsa collaboration au service 
 de toutes les belles causes. Il fonda plus tard 1’ Aw; ore 
 des Canadas; a plusieurs reprises, il aida les efforts do 
 M. Ludger Duvernay,. proprietaire de la Minerve , et 
 ne resta etranger a aucune entreprise sdrieuse de 
 journalisme. 11 fut 1’un des fondateurs de VOrdre et 
 encouragea puissamment YEcho du Cabinet de Lec- 
 ture et cotte belle institution litteraire et catholique. 
 
 Comme le dit avec raison l’historien biographe 
 Bibaud, M. Viger a ete lo Mecene de plusieurs jeunes 
 litterateurs. 
 
 Plein de gendrosite et de charite chrdtienne, M. 
 iger a de tout termps versd dans le sein des pauvres 
 le superflu de sa grande fortune : il donnait ainsi aux 
 bonnes oeuvres ce que d’autres auraientdonnd au luxe 
 et au fasto. 
 
 -k Hon^ Viger s ost eteint de vieillesse treize Fdvrier 
 1861 a 1 age de 86 ans six mois moins six jours - Sa 
 mort a dte cello d’un vrai chretien. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 125 
 
 SIMON 
 
 The following notice ot the subject of this sketch 
 is taken from the columns of “ l’Echo da Cabinet 
 de Lecture Paroissial,” at the time of his death. 
 
 Nous avons a annoncer a. nos lecteurs la mort, d’un 
 chretien exemplaire et d’un respectable citoycn, qui 
 a editie la paroisse de Montreal par sa piete, ses vertus 
 et ses bonnes oeuvres. II est bon et salutaire de con- 
 server le souvenir de pareillcs existences; nous avons 
 done eherehe a reeueillir quelques details et nous don- 
 nons de plusles paroles de regret et de piete que Mgr 
 de M ontreal a prononebes aux obseques, dovant la 
 nombrense assistance qui entourait le corps du re- 
 gre tie defun t. 
 
 M, Simon Valois etait ne en 1791, a la Pointe-Claire, 
 d une pieuse et ancienne famille Canadienne; il avait 
 rc§u, bien jeune, des principes de foi et de conduite 
 qui ne se sont jamais dementis ; enfin il ctaitdoue d’unc 
 intelligence et d’une aptitude pour les affaires clontil 
 a donne des preuves remarquables, et signalees cons- 
 tamment par le sueces. Il vint, a l’agcdc 12 ans,dans la 
 ville de Montreal et il entra d’abord comme commis 
 chez un commer^ant, ou il se mit cn peu de temps an 
 courant des affaire industrielles. Des le commence- 
 ment on put remarquer qu’il joignait a un caractere 
 plein de sagesse et de moderation, une energie et 
 un esprit d’entreprise qui le lancerent encore jeune 
 dans des speculations importantes. Il se mit a la tete 
 d’une tannerie qu’il administra avec taut de sagesse et 
 d’activite, qu’il put se retirer du commerce, en 1837 
 avec une fortune assez considerable. 
 
 C’est alors qu’il alia loger au Pied-du- Courant, a 
 eette jolie demeure, situee dans une des plus belles 
 positions des environs de la ville, sur les bords du 
 fleuve, en face de ce beau point de vue que presente en 
 net endroit la largeur du fleuve, 1 lie Ste Ilelene et les 
 beaux horisons de la rive du sud. 
 
 Fidele a ses habitudes de piete et d ’occupation, il 
 donna toujour s l’exemple aux pieux Congieganistes , 
 enfin, il s’occupa a adininistrer sagement sa fortune 
 non pas dans le but de laisser a ses enfants, qu’il ehe- 
 rissait, les moyens de se livror a des depenses vaines 
 et inutiles, mais dans l’espoir, surtout, qu’ils 1’imite- 
 raient dans la pratique des bonnes oeuvres qu’il vou- 
 lait lui-meme realiser et accomplir. 
 
 Ces oeuvres, il a eu la consolation dc les accumuler 
 avant sa mort, avant de se presenter au Souverain 
 Juge • et de plus, il a eu la douce satisfaction de pou- 
 voir pressentir qu’il serai t magnifiquement imite par 
 ceux auxquels il laissait, en quittant . ce monde, cet 
 heritage qu’il avait si sagement et si honnetement 
 
 ^Graces a ses liberalites, les Soeurs du St. Norn de 
 Jesus et de Marie out j»u s’etablir sur un emplacement 
 considerable situe en face de sa demeure. La, elles 
 
 VALOIS. 
 
 possedent une bglise, un pensionnat et un convent qui 
 fonnent deja un ensemble dc constructions vasles et 
 imposantes. Mais ce n’est pas a ces depenses que M. 
 Simon Valois a borne sa generosite; il a contribue 
 largomont aussi a l’entrctien et a l’avcnir dc la commu- 
 naute ; enfin, en favour des nombroux etablissements 
 que cet to maison faisait dans les pays les plus loin tains, 
 sa. generosite et sa charitc se sont trouvees inepuisablcs. 
 
 A tons ces ti ties, la religion et le pays hii devaient 
 un horn mage, et on pout dire qu’il lui a ete rendu 
 dignoment le jour de ses obseques, mardi le 11 courant, 
 ou Mgr. de Montreal a pontifie, assiste d’un nombroux 
 elerge, et entoure d’une immense assistance. 
 
 Grace aux soins des Scours, et au zoic du fils du 
 defunt, M. l’abbe A. Valois, 1’eglisc etait piousementet 
 admirablcment ddcoree. Nous avons vu rarement un 
 tel ensemble qui putdonner l’idee de la grandeur etde 
 l’impression profonde des ceremonies funebres telles 
 que les a disposees l’Eglisc. Toutcs les fenctros 
 etaient voilfies et tendues de draperies sur lesquclles 
 se dessinaient des croix d’or entourees d’orncments 
 La corniche du temple etait revetue d’unc tenture de 
 velours noir, decouple en larges testons hordes dc 
 plusieurs rangs de galons, et ornee de larmes et des 
 emblemes de la mort, le tout en or sur fond noir ; les 
 colonnes etaient drapees de noir et de larmes ainsi quo 
 le cboour et l’autel, tandis du’un cordon de lumieres 
 faisant le tour de l’bglise, remplacait la lumiere du jour 
 par une lumiere plus douce et plus brillante, ctrelevait 
 la gravite et la riehesse de eette ornemontation gene- 
 rale. 
 
 Au milieu de l’eglise on voyait le mausolee a plusieurs 
 degres surcharges de flambeaux et de cicrges qu 
 faisaient rcsplendir la nef, et en memo temps en 
 briilant, 1’embaumaient de la plus douce odeur , aux 
 angles, quatre immenses candelabres etaient surmontes 
 de flammes; enfin un tres-lieau drap, completement 
 brode en or, recouvrait lb corcueil et retombaita longs 
 plis sur les degrfis. 
 
 Mgr. l’fiveque de Montreal, ainsi que ses assistants, 
 etaient revetus des ornements les plus riches en 
 velours entierement brocles d’or. Los assistants etaient 
 Mgr. Vinet, le Rev. M. Chabot, Rev. Pore Vignon, M. 
 Giband, S. S., le Rev. M. Lesage, cure de St. Valentin. 
 M, l’abbe Valois presidait a tout l’ordre de l’egliso et 
 aux ceremonies, avec une pidte et une attention 
 delicate pour chacune des personnes assistantos, qui a 
 fidifie tout le monde. 
 
 Plus de cinquante pretres occupaient les deux cotes 
 de l’autel, et melaient leurs voix alternativement avec 
 Je choeur de chant composfi des principales voix de 
 Notre- Dame et des Soeurs du convent. 
 
 Dans la nef on voyait les principaux citoyens de 
 Montreal, parmi lesquels, M. 0. Berthelet, l’hon. J. 
 
MON TREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 12G 
 
 Papineau, W. Molson, l'hon. Dorion, MM. Hudon, M. 
 Lussier, M. Hubert Pare, un grand nombro dcs 
 ( ’ongrcganLtes, beaucoup do da in oh appartcnant aux 
 premiere.^ families du pays. 
 
 Avant l'alisouto, Mgr. dc Montreal ndrossa les 
 paroles suivantos. Nous navonspas prefendu les rap- 
 tor toxtuelleincnt d’apres dc simples souvenirs, mais 
 nous avons au moins cherche a oonserver autant quo 
 possible l’accent des pioux sentiments dont ladoulcur 
 etait penotroo ot qui a si profondcmontbmu touscoux 
 ( I ui l’entouraiout : 
 il Messieurs, 
 
 “ Nous aliens nous sdparor des rcstos mortels do 
 eelui quo nous pleurons, nous allons l’accompagner a 
 sa derniere domeuro ; mais auparavant, nous vou- 
 drions 1 ui adressor qiu^ques paroles d’adieu. Non 
 pas quo nous ayons besoin de Ic loner etde leglorifier, 
 ear il s’est glorifie lui-meme devant Dieu et devant 
 tons sos concitoyens, et meme bien au-delades limites 
 do son pays, par les bonnes oeuvres qu’il a semees au 
 loin. Il n est done pas necessaire que nous procla- 
 mions sos louanges, puisque Dieu peut le louer 
 coniine un de ses fide les enfants, puisque tous ses 
 concitoyens lc reconnaissaient com me un de leurs 
 modeles, puisque meme au plus loin, il y des coeurs 
 qui out appris a connaitre ses bonnes oeuvres et qui 
 peuvent faire rctentir ses merites. Quelle louange est 
 necessaire devant Dieu en ce temple qu’il 1 ui a dedie 
 ot qui a etc bati par sos liberal i tes, ce temple qui est 
 une vraie gloire ot un ornement pour la cite deMon- 
 treal ? Quelle louange est necessaire dans ce couvent 
 qu’il a eleve lui-meme et dans cette communaut^ a la- 
 quolle il a fait taut de bien ? Quelle louange est 
 necessaire devant tous ses concitoyens qui 1’ont si 
 bien connu et qu’il a si constainment Edifies ? La 
 louange pour 1 ui n’est pas meme necessaire pour ceux 
 qui no l’ont pas connu en des pays bien dloignes, mais 
 qui benissont en ce moment dcs oeuvres qui ont fitfi 
 btablies par ses soins et ses sacrifices. Cependant, bien 
 que l’elogc nc soit pas necessaire, il y a la louange du 
 ciour qui aime et qui demande a s’epancher, pour 
 satisfairo son emotion et ses regrets. Le coeur de- 
 mande a. parler devant une arae qui avait tant de titres 
 a notre estime eta notre affection, et cette louange 
 nous la renfermons dans ce mot que le grand St. 
 Ambroise a profere en parlant d’un personnage Emi- 
 nent de son temps, l’empercur Thdodose, done il ve- 
 nait d’apprendre la perte, il dit ces paroles si breves 
 mais si expressives: Dilexi virum, j’ai aime cet hom- 
 
 me. Que ce motrenferme de chosos, et que ne dit-il 
 pas, quand un ovoque corame St. Ambroise declare 
 ainsi l’estime, la consideration, tout le sentiment que 
 renferme 1’amour ! Que ne dit pas un tel mot, que de 
 louanges il renferme ! Or, je puis l’appiquer aussi & 
 eelui que nous venons de perdre ; oui, moj aussi, je 
 
 l’ai aime cet hommo, j’ai aime eelui que nous pleu- 
 rons, je l’ai aimdet j’etais rempli de toute l’estime et 
 de tou to la sympathio, que renferme cette parole, 
 Dilexi virum ; je l’ai aime pour tout ce que je con- 
 naissais en 1 ui, pour tout ce que je savais de sa pietfi, 
 de sa probite, de son d^vouement a Dieu, a ses freres, 
 a toute l’Eglise, Dilexi virum. 
 
 “ Je l’ai aimd d’abord a cause de son amour pour 
 Dieu et de sa piete et aussi a cause de son esprit de 
 justice et de probite vis-a-vis de ses freres ; ce n’est 
 pas une vaine louange qu’on lui a adressee par ces 
 paroles, Vir simplex et rectus, placees sur son cercueil ; 
 il savait comprendre et pratiquer tous ces devoirs qui 
 font l’homme droit ; il aete bon fils, plus tard il s’est 
 montre bon dpoux, bon pore, bon citoyen et aussi 
 bon ebretien. De meme qu’il aimait son Dieu, sa 
 famille, il aimait Injustice, il n’a jamais voulu faire 
 de tort a personne, et il a chercbe a faire du bien a 
 tout le monde. On ne peut pas dire qu’il se soit en- 
 richi aux depens du prochain, il dtait probe, honnete 
 dans les affaires; on no peut pas dire non plus qu’il 
 ait jamais trafique de son bien a des taux usuraires; 
 enfin on ne peut jias dire qu’il n’ait pas rendu a 
 chacun ce qui lui appartenait. Bien plus, il etait 
 doux dans sa justice avec le prochain ; il ne reelamait 
 lui-meme ce qui lui etait du qu’avec moderation ; on 
 n’a pas entendu dire que les tribunaux aient jamais 
 retenti de poursuites intent^es par lui contre ceux qui 
 ne pouvaient satisfaire a leurs obligations, e’est 1& 
 une premiere louange qu’on peut done justement lui 
 appliquer, Vir simplex et rectus. Mais ce n’est pas 
 tout, il ne s’est pas seulement abstenu du mal, il a 
 accompli de grandes oeuvres, et la grande fortune 
 qu’il avait acquise honnetement, il a voulu l’employer 
 aux fins les plus dignes ot les plus honorables. Il n’a 
 pas songe & la consumer en vaines dfipenses et aux 
 satisfactions de l’orgueil et des sens, il on a fait un 
 bien plus excellent emploi. Il en a fait un hommage 
 a Dieu et a ses freres ; il a d’abord bati un temple au 
 Dieu vivantet une maison de prieres, et e’est ce que 
 1’on a pu justement indiquer par ces autres paroles 
 placees aussi sur ses restes. 
 
 Domus Dei cedificaior. 
 
 Lui qui avait tout re^u. de Dieu, il n’a pas voulu sortir 
 de ce monde sans batir une demeure a son Dieu; il lui 
 aedifie une demeure, et e’est 14 qu’il va etre enseveli, 
 cette maison qu’il adlevee sera son asile. Domus Dei 
 cedificator . Cette eglise est bien belle, cette commu- 
 naut6 qui l’environne est magnifiquement pourvue, 
 e’est a lui qu’on le doit, e’est son oeuvre; de plus il a 
 voulu aussi s’acquitter de ses devoirs vis-it-vis de ses 
 concitoyens etil a fait les plus grands sacrifices pour 
 repaudre en ce pays le bienfaitde l’education ; et quel 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 127 
 
 plus grand bienfait que celui de l’education chretienne, 
 etablie par lui en ce pays et repandue par suite de ses 
 soins a des pays lointains ? II a done compris qu’il 
 devait partager avec ses freres les biens que Dieu lui 
 avait accordes, et e’est ce qu’il a fait amplement en 
 lApandant par de grandes largesses Fun des plus grands 
 bienfaits, de maniere a meriter r^elleraent cette autre 
 louange qu’on lui adresse : 
 
 Benefactor Magnificus. 
 
 Et en effet, n’est-ce pas un bien excellent que celui-la ? 
 Repandre l’education chretienne, elever de jeunes en. 
 fants, les aider a se former et a se remplir de bons sen- 
 timents, les preparer pour l’avantage du pays, 
 travailler ainsi a constituer nos families chi-etiennes, 
 quel plus grand bienfait ? Or, e’est ce qu’il a accompli, 
 et comme je le disais en commomjant, il ne l’a pas 
 accompli seulement pour ce pays, il l’a etendu au loin 
 en differentes contr^es lointaines, oil il a fait connaltre 
 par ses largesses le nom Cauadien ; il a done arbore la 
 connaissance de notre pays au loin sur des terres 
 etrang^res en y plantant l’etendard sacre de l’education 
 chretienne ; pour toutes ses vertus et pour tant de 
 bonnes oeuvres, je puis done bien dire que je l’aimais 
 cet homme, pour l’exemple qu’il nous donnait, la 
 gloire qu’il rendait a Dieu, les bienfaits qu'il r^pandait 
 sur ses fr&res, la gloire qu’il attirait sur son pays, 
 Dileod virum. 
 
 “ Mais si je l’aimais et si je pense aussi que Dieu l’a 
 aime, neanmoins les justices divines sont telles, et la 
 saintete de Dieu est si grande, que nous ne devons pas 
 nous contenter de redire les bonnes oeuvres du defunt, 
 mais nous devons prier pour lui, et repeter encore ces 
 paroles qui out ete aussi inscrites sur son tombeau : 
 
 Requiescat in Pace. 
 
 “ Oui, Messieurs, nous allons l’accompagner a sa 
 derni£re demeure et dans les instants que nous 
 allons passer encore pres de lui, ne negligeons pas de 
 prier pour lui ; e’est un devoir a remplir, e’est pour 
 cela qui nous sommes venus-ici, ne manquons pas de 
 l’accomplir. La priere est necessaire aux ames des 
 defunts ainsi que le saint Sacrifice. Sans doute que 
 lui meme a bien prie pendant sa vie. Ceux qui Font 
 connu en ont ete temoins ; on admirait avec quel 
 recueillement il priait, quand il venait en particulier 
 ici dans ce sanctuaire, au pied de ces saints autels ; de 
 
 plus, bien des ames sont appelees a prier pour lui; ici 
 dans cette maison, qui est la maison de la priere, qui 
 a ete elevee par sos soins, il se fera bien des prieres, il 
 s’en fera aussi au loin dans ces pieux asiles qu’il a si 
 puissamment aides ; mais comme aucune taehe ne 
 doit roster dans une ame et que rien de souille ne pent 
 entrer dans le royaume des cieux, joignez-vous aussi 
 a ces prieres, interessez-vous au bonheurde ce pieux 
 defunt. Il est vrai aussi qu’outre les prieres qu’il a 
 faites, il a aussi offert bien des sacrifices qui sont bien 
 utiles en ce moment a son ame ; ainsi il a sacrifice ses 
 biens, et cet heritage qu’il a aniasse, il l’a laisse a de 
 dignes enfants qui l’emploieront a son exemple en 
 pieux sacrifices; il est vrai aussi qu’il a offert un 
 grand sacrifice a Dieu Iorsqu’il lui adonne son fils : en 
 cela il a accompli un grand sacrifice. Il aimait son 
 fils, e’etait son fils unique, il pouvait desirer de 
 lui voir perpetuer son nom, il pouvait esperer qu’il 
 occuperaitune position brillante dans le monde, et que 
 grace aux biens qu’il devait lui laisser, grace a ses heu- 
 reuses qualite, il pouvait dans le monde reussir comme 
 bien d’autres; mais non, quand il l’avu se diriger par 
 ses inclinations vers des fonctions saintes, il n’a jjas 
 fait comme tant d’autres peres qui ne voudraientpas 
 sacrifier leurs fils ; il ne l’a pas arrete, mais il a favorise 
 sa vocation sainte par sa soumission a la volontAdivine 
 et par tous ses voeux ; il a renonce a perpetuer son nom 
 sur cette terre, il s'est contents du nom que Dieu 
 devait inscrire dans le ciel ; je puis lui rendre ce 
 temoignage. Ah ! Messieurs, si vous l’aviez vu le jour 
 ou son fils s’est consacrd, avec quel bonheur il a 
 accompli ce sacrifice, avec quelle effusion de coeur il 
 l’a donn^a Dieu ! vous auriez pu comprendre combien 
 cette oblation si volontaire devait etre agrdable au 
 Seigneur; mais ndanmoins, avec tant de min-ites, oui 
 cette ame si excellente doit etre accompagnee de vos 
 prieres, pour quelle puisse etre favorable ment accueil- 
 lie, pour que le Seigneur la couronne, pour qu’il daigne 
 abaisser ses yeux vers elle, avec des regards de bene- 
 diction, de pardon et de misericorde.” 
 
 C’est ainsi que Mgr. a termine cette pieuse allocu- 
 tion qui a dte ecoutee avec la plus vive emotion par 
 l’auditoire ; apres quoi le defunt a ete accompagnea sa 
 derniere demeure, tandis que tous les coeurs repetaient 
 ces paroles de la charite et de l’esperance chretiennes ; 
 
 Requiescat in Pace. 
 
128 
 
 MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 WILLIAM WEIR. 
 
 This well known financier and political econo- 
 mist was born at Greenden, near Brechin, Scot- 
 land, on the 28th October, IS23, and came to 
 Canada in 1812. Having finished his studies at 
 Sr. Therese College in 184"), he shortly afterwards 
 settled in Montreal, where he has since resided 
 with the exception of three years (from 1856 to 
 1859) which he spent in Toronto. 
 
 Mr. Weir first became known as a writer in 
 1857, when he commenced the publication of the 
 Canadian Merchants 1 Magazine, a monthly peri- 
 odical of which he was the proprietor and editor, 
 and which he continued to publish for nearly three 
 years. The popular and vigorous style of its lead- 
 ing articles soon brought their author into notice, 
 and his pen was often asked, and ever ready to 
 advocate measures of social, commercial, or finan- 
 cial reform. In 1858 lie took the prize of the 
 Upper Canada Board of Arts, for the best essay 
 on the manufactures of Canada. The same year 
 he wrote for McLear’s Almanac a short history of 
 Canadian banks and banking, and a paper on the 
 necessity of manufactures to Canada’s permanent 
 prosperity, read before the Toronto Canadian 
 Institute. Next year he wrote for McLear’s 
 Almanac an essay on the mutual relations of 
 agriculture and manufactures. 
 
 In 1859 Mr. Weir submitted to the Government, 
 and afterwards published in his Magazine, a plan 
 for the more speedy settlement of our wild lands. 
 “ The-extension of' railroads,” he wrote, “ demands 
 a change in our emigration policy, if we wish to 
 retain either the emigrants or the sons of our own 
 farmers and laborers. Neither will remain to 
 endure for long years the hardships and privations 
 of the early bush settlers, now that by a two days’ 
 journey they can reach the Western prairies and 
 at once put in the plow.” He proposed to raise 
 a large loan for the purpose of settling the back 
 townships, to make roads, build bridges, clear a 
 portion of each farm, erect a house and barn there- 
 on, and to sell the farms for the cost of improve- 
 ments on easy terms. His suggestions have since 
 to some extent been carried out, but not on the 
 large scale which he considered necessary to 
 success. 
 
 Mr. Weir’s efforts to advance the manufacturing 
 interests of Canada are well known. At his sug- 
 gestion and largely through his exertions the 
 great Convention of manufacturers was convened 
 at Toronto in 1858. Of this Convention Mr. Weir 
 was Secretary, and he held the same position in 
 the “ Association for the Promotion of Canadian 
 Industry,” then formed. This Society embraced 
 among its members many prominent Members of 
 Parliament, and its influence and exertions secured 
 those changes in the tariff' which laid the founda- 
 tion of Canada’s manufacturing prosperity. So 
 much ; however, was public opinion opposed at the 
 
 outset to the proposed changes, that, in order to 
 explain the views uf the Association, he published 
 for nearly a year a weekly newspaper. His recent 
 writings have been chiefly on financial questions, 
 and include an elaborate article on the resumption 
 of specie payments by the United States. 
 
 We have yet to refer to Mr. Weir’s greatest 
 work, namely, his successful effort to effect the 
 removal of the “ Silver Nuisance.” The suspen- 
 sion of specie payments by the United States in 
 1862 caused a large influx into Canada of Ameri- 
 can silver coin, which, passing current in retail 
 transactions and in payment of wages, but not 
 being bankable, caused great loss and inconve- 
 nience to the public, who had daily to carry nearly 
 all their receipts to the brokers to be sold at a 
 discount for bankable funds. For nearly two 
 years Mr. Weir urged upon the Government the 
 importance of removing the evil. He exported 
 during the same period about one million of dollars, 
 and the Government at his suggestion exported a 
 similar amount, having previously prohibited its 
 importation. Having in vain urged the Govern- 
 ment to continue the shipments, he attempted in 
 1869 to export two millions more, but the attempt 
 fell through for want of adequate support. He, 
 however, again resumed exporting shortly after- 
 wards and early in 1870, (the Hon. Sir Francis 
 Hincks having become Finance Minister,) Mr. 
 Weir succeeded in obtaining the aid of the Govern- 
 ment to remove the whole depreciated coin from 
 circulation. He contracted with the Government 
 to effect its removal, and carried through that 
 great work with complete success. Five millions 
 of dollars were exported under that arrangement 
 between March and July, 1870, at a cost to the 
 Dominion Exchequer of $118,000. Seventy 
 banks and bank agencies assisted in the work, the 
 shipments being made from every place of impor- 
 tance between Sarnia and Quebec. The coin was 
 purchased at five, five and one half, and six per 
 cent, discount, but only for half and quarter dollar 
 pieces. The smaller coins to the extent of half a 
 million dollars were purchased and exported by 
 Mr- Weir at his own risk, making the total amount 
 exported by him over seven millions of dollars. 
 
 Among the local enterprises in which Mr. Weir 
 has taken an interest, it may be mentioned that 
 the recent opening of Western Avenue is largely 
 due to his exertions to secure a grand western 
 entrance into the city. 
 
 Mr. Weir married in 1849 a daughter of the 
 late John Somerville, Esq., of Chatham, and has 
 hve sons living and one son and one daughter 
 deceased. His two elder sons, William Henry 
 and Somerville are with him in the business and 
 to them is due the credit of performing the onerous 
 office work connected with removing the American 
 silver. dn 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 129 
 
 HON. CHARLES WILSON. 
 
 Is the sixth son of the late Alexander Wilson, 
 Esq., Collector of Customs at COteau du Lac. His 
 mother was a daughter of Captain Monteith 
 d’Aillebout, a gentleman who held a commission 
 in the French Army, but also, after the capitula- 
 tion of Canada to General Amherst after the death 
 of Wolfe, in 1759 entered the English service 
 instead of returning to France according to the 
 terms of the capitulation. The Hon. gentleman 
 was born at Coteau du Lac, April, 1808. In 1838 
 he married the sister of the late Dr. Tracy of 
 Montreal. He was the head of one of the largest 
 firms in the city engaged in the hardware business 
 the house having been begun by him in 1834. 
 He is also a Director of the Scottish Provincial 
 
 Assurance Co. In 1851 he was elected Mayor 
 of Montreal by acclamation when the people 
 received the right of election, and in 1852 and 
 1853 had again the high honor of being chosen by 
 acclamation to the highest official office of the city. 
 He was created in 1854 a Chevalier Commandeur 
 of the Roman Order of St. Gregory the Great. 
 He sat as a life member of the Legislative Coun- 
 cil of Canada from 1852 until the Union of the 
 Provinces in 1867 and in May 1867 by Royal 
 Proclamation he was called to the high honor of 
 representing the Rigaud Division in the Senate of 
 the Dominion of Canada. The Hon. gentleman 
 has always been a Conservative. 
 
130 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 JONATHAN S. C. WURTELE, Q.C., 
 
 Was born at Quebec, 27th January, 1828. His 
 father was Jonathan Wurtele, Seignior of River 
 David, and his mother Louisa Sophia Campbell, of 
 a family well known in Quebec. 
 
 His paternal ancestors came from Strumfelbagh, 
 a village in Wurtemburg, distant a few miles from 
 Stuttgart, and they can be traced up in the church 
 records to 1559. 
 
 When he was an infant his father removed his 
 family to River David, in the county of Yamaska, 
 where he spent his youth. He was educated 
 partly at the Quebec classical school, and High 
 School, which was then conducted by the Reverend 
 Francis Lundy, D.C.L., and partly at home by a 
 private tutor, Frederick B. Calvert, B.A., Aber- 
 deen ; He owes his French education to Mr. La- 
 bont6, the then worthy village schoolmaster of 
 River David. 
 
 He studied law at Quebec under the Honor- 
 able Jean Chabot, M.P.P, for Quebec, and after- 
 wards a judge of the Superior Court, and was 
 called to the Bar of Lower Canada on the 6th 
 August, 1850. 
 
 Shortly after he was offered a partnership by 
 Henry Judah, Q.C., and practised with him at 
 Montreal, until 1852, when the Trust and Loan 
 Company of Canada agreed to advance $400,000, 
 to the sufferers by the great fire, and Mr. Judah, 
 was appointed the solicitor and Mr. Wurtele the 
 agent of the Company. He remained in this office 
 until 1856 when family affairs compelled him to re- 
 move to River David where he resided until 1862. 
 
 During his residence at River David he was 
 mayor of the parish, president of the School Com 
 mission, a J. P. and Commissioner of small causes. 
 
 He returned to Montreal in 1862, and was em- 
 ployed as chief clerk in the Seigniorial Commis- 
 sion, of which Henry Judah, Q.C., was the chief 
 commissioner, until 1866. 
 
 He was then associated by the Honorable J. J. 
 C. Abbott, Q.C., in his firm, and practised with 
 him until 1868, when he formed his present part- 
 nership with Frederick T. Judah. 
 
 He was appointed a Queen’s Counsel, 28 Janu- 
 ary, 1873. 
 
 His firm with which Athanase Branchaud, B.C.L. 
 is now associated, is the solicitor of the Trust and 
 Loan Company of Canada, the largest landed 
 credit institution in the Dominion. 
 
 Mr. Wurtele was appointed a lecturer on Com- 
 mercial Law in McGill University in 1867, and re- 
 ceived the degree of B.C.L. in 1870 ; in 1871, he 
 was appointed associate professor of Commercial 
 Law, with the Honorable J. J. C. Abbott, whose 
 professional engagements interfered with his lec- 
 tures. 
 
 At the time of the agitation for the abolition of 
 the Seigniorial tenure Mr. Wurtele was appointed 
 secretary of the association of seigniors formed for 
 co-operation to secure a fair indemnity, and he 
 acted with Louis J. A. Papineau and the late 
 Colonel T. E. Campbell, C.B., and the late Honor- 
 able John Pangman as the executive committee of 
 the association. They employed as counsel on 
 behalf of the seigniors before the Legislature, Mr. 
 Justice Dunkin and Mr. Justice Ramsay, and 
 through the efforts of these gentlemen and their 
 own exertions, the bill before the Legislature to 
 which they took exception was modified and the 
 Seigniorial Act of 1854 which does justice to both 
 seigniors and censitaires, was passed. Subse- 
 quently they retained and secured the services of 
 the two above named gentlemen together with C. 
 S. Chenier, Q.C., and Mr. Justice McKay, as coun- 
 sel for the seigniors before the Seigniorial Court. 
 
 Mr. Wurtele is the last Lower Canadian seignior 
 who rendered fealty and homage ; having done so 
 on the 3rd February 1854, between the hands of 
 His Excellency Lieut.-General Rowan, adminis- 
 trator of the Government, and his act closes the 
 register of fealty and homage for Lower Canada. 
 
 Mr. Wurtele was married twice; the first time 
 on the 7th January, 1854, to Julia Nelson, daugh- 
 ter of the late Dr. Wolfred Nelson, and the second 
 time on the 1st June 1875, to Mrs. Sarah O’Brien, 
 daughter of the late Thomas B rani AT of New 
 Brighton, Staten Island N.Y. 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 131 
 
 LES ZOUAVES PONTIFICAUX. 
 
 l’union 
 
 ^Si nous etions soldats, ici , nous viendrions au Port 
 d arraes et nous saluerions, car, le groupe que nous 
 prdsentons a nos lecteurs personnifie, par son uni- 
 forme, le courage dans faction, le devoucment dans 
 le danger et la fidelity dans le malheur. 
 
 A leur retour de Rome, apres la prise de la ville 
 Eternelle, par les troupes de Victor Emmanuel, le 20 
 Septembre, 1870, les Zouaves Canadiens, heureuse- 
 ment rapatrids se forme rent en association de bienfai- 
 sance, a Montreal. 
 
 Ces nobles jeunes gens, choisirent pour nom patro- 
 nymique de leur societe, le glorieux nom du Colonel 
 Allet, commandant de leur beau Regiment, afin de 
 pei'petuer en Canada les souvenirs si ehers qu’ils 
 rapportaient d’ltalie. 
 
 Ce mouvement ayant pris naissanceet s’etantdeve- 
 loppe a Montreal, nous le considerons comrae tout a 
 fait lie al’histoire de cette ville et comme une de ses 
 oeuvres, e'est pourquoi nous aliens esquisser a grands 
 traits, les principals phases de l’histoire du Regiment 
 des Zouaves Pontificaux, depuis sa creation, jusqu’au 
 rapatriement des enfants que le Canada avait en- 
 voyes a Rome, pour la defense du pouvoir temporel. 
 
 En 1860, au milieu du refroidissement des ames, 
 deux foyers rcstaient ardents ; d’un cote, l’Eglise tou- 
 jours jeune et vivace malgre les fafhlesses de ses en- 
 fants, de I’autre la Revolution, implacable adversaire 
 de la verite chretienne, et specialement acharnbe a la 
 destruction du Saint Siege. LTtalie etait le champ 
 de bataille seculaire de ces deux champions seculaires. 
 
 Le Piemont armait a la sourdine etechelonnait sur 
 les frontieres, des troupes aguerries. L’armee du 
 Saint Pere comptait environ 6,000 hommes mal armes, 
 mat disciplines et decourages par l’evacuation des 
 Romagnes. Mgr. de Merode fut charge d’oftfir le 
 commandement de cette poignee d’hommes, avec la 
 mission de sauver la Papaute, au plus illustre de tous 
 les generaux que la terre d’Afrique ait fournis a la 
 France. 
 
 Le 3 Mars 1860, Mgr. de Merode arriva un soir a 
 l’improviste, au chateau dc Prouzel, ou habitait le 
 general de Lamoriciere. II prit le general a part et 
 lui fit immediatement la demande dont il avait Me 
 charge par Pie IX. C’etait le Pape qui parlaitpar la 
 bouchede Mgr. de Merode. Cette ponsee coupa court a 
 toute incertitude. “ Quand un pere,” repondit LaMori- 
 ciere, “ appelle son fils pour le dbfendro, il n’y a qu’une 
 chose a faire, y aller,” et il parlit. Il arriva aEome 
 le 3 Avril et apres avoir regu les pleins pouvoirs du 
 Saint Pere, LaMoriciere se mit a P oeuvre. 
 
 Il fut dbcidb que l’armee serait portee k 25,000 
 hommes et les enrolements commencerent a letranger. 
 L’Autriche, l’lrlande, la France et la Belgique en- 
 voyerent les premiers contingents. Les Volontaires 
 francais se joignirentaux Beiges et formerentle demi- 
 bataillon de Franco-Beiges qui est devenu le noyau 
 des Zouaves. Un vaillant capitaine de l’armee fran- 
 caise, M. de Bec-de-Lievre cn prit le commandement; 
 c’btait un homme resolu, perseverant et capable de 
 rompre ces jeunes tetes a la discipline militaire. Les 
 compagnies furent confides a d’anciens militaires fran- 
 gaisou Beiges, parmi lesqucls figurait deja comme 
 
 ALLET. 
 
 M. de Cathelineau arriva avec un fort detachement 
 de croises, qui se fondirent avec les Franco-Beiges et 
 prirent le nom de Zouaves Pontificaux, en souvenir 
 des Zouaves d’Afrique que LaMoricidre avait si sou- 
 vent conduits a lavictoire. On connaissait les Zouaves 
 d’Afrique sous le nom de “ Les diables d’Afrique. Les 
 nouveaux soldats de LaMoricibre s’appelerent 11 les 
 diables du bon Bicu.'’ 
 
 Tout allait bien et Parmbe Pontificale comptait ddja 
 pres de 18,000 hommes. Il dtait dvident que, si la 
 Rdvolution accordait encore quelques mois a LaMori- 
 ciere, la jn’oie qu'elle guettait allait lui dchapper. 
 
 Cialdini qui avait vu Napolbon a Chambery et qui 
 en avait obtenu l’autorisation, envahit les Etats Pon- 
 tificaux avec 45,000 hommes de l’armde Piemontaise et 
 une flotte armee dc 600 canons. LaMoriciero fut pris 
 en trailre, sans etre prevenu. C’est lb, ce qu’on a si 
 bien appele le guct-aj^ens de Caste! fidardo, le 18 
 Septembre 1860. 
 
 LaMoriciere ecrase par le nombre a Ancone, plus 
 grand aj>res ladefaite que Cialdini apres lavictoire, se 
 retira en France, laissant a l’armde Pontificale le 
 souvenir de ses grandes vertus militaires comme 
 exomple. 
 
 En 1862, les Zouaves Pontificaux etaient devenus 
 sous le commandement du Colonel Allet et du Lieu- 
 tenant Colonel de Charette, un magnifique bataillon 
 de 1500 zouaves, que beaucoup d’anciens etaient prets 
 a rejoindre au premier coup de fusil, et dont les evbne- 
 ments de 1867 allaient faire, presque subitement un 
 regiment de 3000 hommes. 
 
 Deux canadiens, MM. Benjamin dc Montigny ct le 
 regrettb Hugh Murray, mort au champ d’honneur, i 
 Manresa (Espagnc), etaient venus d’outro mer en 1861 
 mettre leurs vies au service du Saint Siege. 
 
 LaMoricibre se preparait a venir reprendre le 
 commandement des troupes de Pie IX, quand la mort 
 vint le surprendre, au moment oil il sortaitde la pous- 
 sibre, son vieux sabre d’Afrique, qui dormait depuis 
 Ancone. Le 10 Septembre, 1865, l’illustre general 
 mourut subitement a son chateau de Prouzel, pleure 
 par l’univors entier. 
 
 La Rdvolution attisde par Mazzini et les loges franc- 
 magonniques, se servait de son grand porte queue, 
 Garibaldi, pour marcher contre Rome, l’objectif 
 nature! de tous les revolutionaires passds, presents et 
 future. 
 
 En 1867, le Canada avait un nouveau representant 
 sous les drapeaux du Pape, dans la personne de M. 
 Alfred Larocque de Montreal, qui venait de s’enroler 
 aux cotes du regrettb Murray, quand une nouvello in- 
 vasion out lieu, sous le commandement immediat de 
 Garibaldi, suivi d’une armee de gueusards que lui 
 avaient fourni les loges. 
 
 Le 3 Novembre, 1867, fut la journee des eperons 
 pour le general montre-ton-dos. Apres les glorieux fails 
 d’armes do Subiaco, de Monte Libretti, de Nerola, do 
 Valentano, do Bagnorea oh les Zouaves se couvrirent 
 de gloire, Montana devait voir ladefaite complete des 
 Garibaldi ens. 
 
 Dans cette journee memorable, oil la rdvolution 
 regut un si rude bchcc, MM. Murray et Larocque 
 
1 
 
 32 
 
 M< tNTREAL,— Bl( >< IRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 fmvnt blesses. La nouvolle s’on repandit cn Canada 
 ot enflainina le courage d’un grand nombre de jeunes 
 gens. M. C.ustave brolot paitit le premier lc27 
 Novcnibre, 1867, pour Rome, MM. Pesilet, liendci- 
 .;ast, llenanlt el Tetn suivircnt a la iin de Deeembre. 
 Le braille etait donne. 
 
 Ton to la jeu n esse du Canada etait inquiote el regar- 
 dait du cole de la villo Eternolle avec anxiete. Tous 
 auraient voulu parti r, mais les renseignements man- 
 quaient, lo voyage etait long, coutuux et diflieile. 
 Levant les deniandes nombreuses qui arrivaient de 
 ton les parts, Mgr. Bourget, evequc do Montreal voulut 
 prendre la direction du mouvement et dans une lettre 
 pastorale admirable il a encouragea la nouvelle croi- 
 sade. 
 
 Un comite permanent fut forme a Montreal le 26 
 Deeembre, 1867, sous la Presidence du regrette M. 0. 
 Berthelet, compose de 10 citoyons avee MM. llivard 
 et Royal comme secretaires. Au cri de Dieu leveut’' 
 jete dans les paroisses paries cures, des centai lies, puis 
 des rnilliers de jennes gens s’ofl'rirent spontanement de 
 toutes les parties du Canada. 
 
 Le Comite de Montreal organisa un premier detache- 
 ment compose de 137 Zouaves Canadiens, qui partirent 
 de cette ville, le 18 Fevrier 1868, sous la direction de 
 Messire Moreau, comme aumonier et de M. J. Tai liefer 
 comme commandant. Le passage de ces jeunes 
 croises reveilla la foi et excita l’enthousiasme, taut 
 aux Etats-Unis qu’en France. 
 
 Drapeau blanc en tete, avec la devise “ Aime Dieu 
 et va ton chemin ” brodee sur la soie, les Zouaves 
 furent acclames comme les champions de la plus sainte 
 et de la plus noble des causes. 
 
 Partout sur leur passage, a Rouen, Versailles Paris, 
 Lyon, Marseille, Brest, les grands catholiques de 
 France, MM. Keller, de Latour, deputes au corps 
 Legislatifs, Louis Veuillot, Ozanam, Poussielgue, Pas- 
 cal, Benoit d’Azy, de Riancey, Chantrel, Loth, &e., 
 &c., s’empresserent d’entourer nos Zouaves des plus 
 delicates attentions et de leur offrir une hospitalite 
 cordiale, tranche et genereuse. 
 
 M. de la Prade, membre de l’Academie Frangaise 
 leur dediaune Ode celebre a leur passage a Lyon. 
 
 “ Allez votre chemin, Franqais du Nouveau Monde, 
 
 “ Race de nos a'ieux tout a coup ranimee, 
 
 “ Allez, laissant chez nous une trace feconde. 
 
 “ Offrir un noble sang, au Dieu que vous aimez. 
 
 A Marseille, M, Taillefer presida a l’embarquement 
 de son detachement a bord le Menzaleh et sut y fairo 
 respecter son drapeau, merne par des Garibaldiens. 
 L’arrivee a Rome so fit dans les circonstances excep- 
 tionelles. Tous les officiers des Zouaves, avec le corps 
 de musique du Regiment, attendaient a la gare. Le 
 Roi et la Reine do Naples se trouverent sur leur 
 passage pour les saluer. 
 
 Mais ce qui fut surtout consolantpour nos jeunes c«m- 
 patriotes, et qui les indemnisa grandementdes fatigues 
 ct des dangers de leur long voyage, ce fut la delicate 
 attention de Sa Saintete, l’auguste Pie IX, qui se 
 transporta a une croisee du Vatican pour bbnir les 
 soldats-pelerins, avantlour entree dans la Basilique de 
 St. Pierre. 
 
 Le comite de Montreal, pendant que le premier 
 detachement manceuvrait sur les rives du Tibre et dans 
 la Campagna Romano, , avait beaucoup de besogno a 
 organiser de nouveaux departs. 
 
 Le 14 Mai 1868, sous la conduitc dc TMessirc ML 
 c!,:; u , parti t le 2nd detachement compose de 22 
 volontaires. 
 
 Le 3eme delachemcnt, compose de 28 volontaires, 
 lassa Montreal, le 23 Mai, 1868. 
 
 Le 4b me detachement, compose de 48 volontaires, 
 laissa Montreal le 25 Juin, 1868. 
 
 Le 5bme detachement, compose do 95 volontaires, 
 laissa Montreal, le 30 Septeinbre 1869. 
 
 Le Geme detachement, compose de 38 volontaires, 
 partit le 18 Aout, 1870’ 
 
 Lo 7b mo et dernier detachement qui no put traver- 
 ser la France, en guerre avec la Prusse, laissa 
 Montreal le ler Septembro 1870; ce detachement btait 
 compose de 1 15 volontaires, ct passa 15 jours a 
 Lesneven pres de Brest, guettant inutilement une 
 occasion favorable do percer les lignes des armees 
 Franco-Prussiennes, pour se rendre il Rome. Si a ces 
 chitfres on ajoute les vingt quatre Zouaves partis en 
 dehors des detachements, on arrive au total de 505 
 volontaires, que le Canada a donnes au Saint pere et 
 que Montreal a dirigb sur Rome. 
 
 Pendant tout le temps de leur service, les autorites 
 militaires se plaisaient a reconnaitre les qualitbs qui 
 distinguaient les enfants du Canada et pour ne pas 
 paraitre trop nous flatter en parlant avec bloges de 
 nos Zouaves, nous laissons parler le Comte de Warren, 
 dans son livre, “ L’ltalie et Rome en 1869,” qui apro- 
 pos de l’armee pontificale ecrivit ce qui suit. “ Quant 
 aux Zouaves, e’est l'elite de la jeunesse catholique du 
 raonde entier. Ils comptaient un effectif au moment 
 de mon sbjour a Rome, d’environ 3500 homraes dont 
 1200 hollandais, 1000 frangais et Beiges, 300 canadi- 
 ens recrutes dans nos anciennes colonies frangaises de 
 Quebec et de Montreal, enfin des specimens de pres- 
 que toutes les nationalites ou le christianisme a penA 
 tre, des Italiens, des Anglais, des Irlandais, des Ecossais 
 des Prussiens, des Portugais, des Maltais, des Russes 
 et jusqu’ades Australiens. Parmi ces mercenaires, 
 suivant l’expression adoptee par les journaux de la 
 magnanime Italie, parmi ces mercenaires, dont chaque 
 compagnie possede au moins une douzaine de million- 
 naires, qui ont tout quitte, famille, carriere, patrie 
 pour se devouer a leur conviction religiouse, nous 
 devons reconnaitre que I’on cite en premiere ligne 
 la jeunesse eanadienne. Ellc appartient presque 
 sans exceptions, aux classes elevees de la societc, 
 au moins sous le rapport de la fortune, de l’education, 
 surtout de la distinction dans les manieres. Leur 
 piete est exemplaire. Laregularite dc leur conduitc, 
 la purotb do leurs moeurs, meriteraient qu’on leur 
 donnat lo nom de Saints du Canada, comme on 
 appelait cn vendde M M. dc Lescurc et Cathelinoau, 
 le Saint d’ Anjou et le Saint du Poitou." 
 
 Nous n’aurions jamais 6se en dire autant. 
 
 La guerre sevissait avec fureur entre la France ct 
 la Prusse. La Franco avait besoin de tous ses enfant s, 
 et peut-etre aussi pour se eoneilier l’amitie de l’ltalie, 
 l’Empercur Napoleon III ordonnale retrait des troupes 
 frangaiscs des etats Pontificaux, en chargeant, le 
 general commandant lo corps d’oeeupation d’informer 
 lo Saint Perc, que Victor Emmanuel voulait remplacer 
 la France, pour monter la garde, aux portes du Vatican, 
 comme geolier. 
 
 Le 4 A6ut 1870, les troupes frangaises laissbrent 
 
MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 133 
 
 Viterbe pour Civita-Vocchia, oil ellos s’embarquerent 
 pour Marseille. 
 
 Victor Emmanuel agit alors sans faeons, of le 8 Sept, 
 il envoya au Saint Pere le comte Ponzadi Martino, 
 porteur cl’iine letlre, oil 1’on nesait ee qui doit Conner 
 le plus, de la basso hypoerisie du Itoi exoommunie on 
 du Cynisme du bandit qui va depouiller sa victime. 
 
 Le Pape repondit par “Non Possumus” aux de- 
 mande.s cbontees du roi galanf-ttonio. 
 
 Le 1,0 Septembre l’armee Pieinontaise traversal t lcs 
 frontieres, et le lendemain il paraissait 10,000 hom- 
 ines decant Montetiasconc. Civita Castellana fut 
 ensuite assibgeo, puis Viterbe. 
 
 Le colonel de Cbaretto retraita avoc ses huit cents 
 hommes decant le gros de l’armee de Bixio. Pour 
 la premiere foisde Cbarette retraitait. Cette retraite 
 est apres le siege de Rome, l’evenement principal de 
 la campagne, et par la prudence consommee dont fit 
 preuce l’illustre de Charette, il ajouta de nouveaux 
 fleurons a sa reputation de bravoure deja si soucent 
 reconnue. 
 
 Toutes les troupes Pontificales, a part les garnisons 
 de civita — Vecchia et Castellana deja prisonnieres, 
 etaient centimes dans Rome, quand le 19 Septembre les 
 troupes de Victor Emmanuel, au nombre de 60,000 
 hommes et de 160 canons, sous le commandement 
 clu general Cadorna entourerent la ville Eternelle, 
 defendue par enciron 11,000 hommes sans artillerie, 
 a peine. 
 
 Le St. Pere poureviter une effusion de sang inutile 
 ecrivit au General Kanzler, de ne se defendre que sutfi- 
 samment pour etablir la violation du territoire et des 
 traites, et de se rendre aussitot le breche ouverte. 
 
 Le 20 Septembre 1870, a 5 heures du matin, le 
 premier coup de canon qui retentit fut le signal du 
 bombardement general de Rome. En moins de 
 deux minutes, toutes les portes furent les points de 
 mire de la formidable artillerie piemontaise. 
 
 Le bombardement dura jusqu’a 10 heures etdemie, 
 quand le Saint Pere donna l’ordre de hisser le drapeau 
 blanc. Pendant Taction, plusieurs Canadiens avaient 
 et 6 touches, mais sans gravite, entre autres,MM. Sauve, 
 Prendergast, Murray. &c. 
 
 Le Regiment des Zouaves defila avec les honneurs 
 de la guerre par la porte Angelica et fut dirige sur 
 Livourne ou les Canadiens, alors au nombre de deux 
 cents, furent internes au Lazaret en attendant un 
 Steamer, nolise a Genes, pour les transporter a Liver- 
 pool via Gibraltar. 
 
 Apres 14 jours d’une traversee affreuse, Liverpool 
 futsignale, et les catholiquos do cette ville rivaliserent 
 d’attentions pour adoucir le sort do nos enfants. Lord 
 Denbigh le marquis de Bute ie Lajor Blundell et 
 Huy Sharpies dtaient venus de Londrcs, au devant 
 deux, se mettre a leur disposition. 
 
 Le 19 Octobre ils s’embarqaient a Liverpool sur le 
 Steamer “ Idaho,” pour New-York. Cette traversee 
 fut plus penible et encore plus dangereuso que la 
 premiere. Pendant latempMe, uneancrese detachaet 
 vint avec un fracas dpouvantable, tomber au milieu 
 d’eux, dans l’entrepont. Cette ancre fut suivie 
 d’enormes vagues qui s’engouffrerent par cette trouee, 
 et faillirent noyer nos braves Zouaves qui avaient de 
 l’eau jusqu’au eou, dans cette prison noire, — il etait 
 minuit. 
 
 Enfin, a travers mille dangers ils arrivMent a New 
 
 Yorkle5 Novembre apres 17 jours de mer. Etle lende- 
 main, einquante mille personnes se pressaient aux 
 abords de Notre Dame cle Montreal pour embrasser, 
 qui un fils, qui un frerc, tons des amis. Le petit 
 bataillon sc dispersa aux quatre coins du Canada, se 
 disant au revoir, a Rome, et emportant avec eux la 
 semcnce jetee dans leurs coeurs par l’auguste Pie IX. 
 
 Comine nous le disions en eommen^ant cette notice 
 bisforique, afin de perpetuor les glorieux souvenirs de 
 leur Regiment, nos Zouaves se reunirent quelques 
 temps apres leur retour et fonderent L’Union Allet. 
 M. Taillefer, ebevalier de Pie IX. de Manitoba, fut le 
 premier president general, M. Gustave A. Drolet, de 
 Montreal, on fut le second, M. Charles Paquet de 
 Quebec, en futle troisieme, et M. Gedeon Desilet, che- 
 valier do St. Gregoirc le Grand, de Trois-Rivieres est 
 le titulaire aetuel de cette charge. 
 
 Cette societe, entr’autre but qu’elle poursuit, est or- 
 ganiseeen societe de bienfaisance etde secours mutuels 
 ei vient en aide a ses membres neeessiteux. Elle ne se 
 compose que de Zouaves et de quelques membres 
 honoraires. Son quartier general est a Montreal, ou 
 elle est dirigee par un Bureau, compose de 14 membres 
 qui forment le groupe que nous presentons a nos lec- 
 teurs. 
 
 Les Canadiens revenaient de Rome, purifies par 
 leur sejour dans la ville Eternelle, charges de bene- 
 dictions de leur Pape et desireux de prouver au 
 Canada, et a Montreal, en particulier, qu’ils etaient 
 reconnaissants pour les nombreux sacrifices que la 
 population s’etait imposes, en leur faveur. 
 
 De suite, 30 d’entre eux, sous la conduite d’un 
 pretre, s’enfoncerent dans la foret et jeterent sur les 
 bords riants du lac Megantic, les assises d’une ville 
 future, en appelant du nom predestine de Pio-polis la 
 colonie qu’ils fonderent. 
 
 Cette Colonie agricole a prosp6r6 de jour en jour, 
 et maintenant, nos braves Zouaves ontune 6glise, des 
 scieries, des moulins a farine, des ecoles un bureau de 
 Poste etverront bientot la locomotive de V Imter na- 
 tional R.R. arreter dans leur canton pour y charger 
 les produits de leurs fermes. 
 
 Cette Colonie a 6t6 supportee et dirigee par les 
 Societes de Colonisation de Montreal, et est l’ceuvre 
 la plus prospere des 72 soci6tes-soeurs du Bas-Canada. 
 
 Bon sang ne saurait mentir. En 1870, les frontieres 
 etaient menacees par des bandes nombreuses de 
 Feniens. Partout, au son du clairon les compagnies 
 s’armerent et les bataillons s’organiserent. Des 
 Zouaves, au nombre d’a peu pres 90 etaient de retour 
 pour cause de muladie et a l’expiration des deux ans 
 de service. 
 
 Soixante-et quinze de ccs braves, s’offrirent au gor- 
 vernement, tout equipts, sans soldo, no demandant 
 que des armes et l’ordinaire pendant la campagne 
 qui s’ouvrait. Le gouvernement lesremcrcia do cette 
 offre patriotique: alors plusieurs d’entr’eux joigni- 
 rent individuelleinent des corps differents. 
 
 Aprds leur retour de Rome, les Zouaves demnnderent 
 au d6partement de la Milice et do la defense, l’autori- 
 sation de lever un Regiment complet d’Infanterie 
 Hgere, offre qui fut d^clinee par le ministre de la 
 Milice d’alors. 
 
 Tout dernierement encore, M^L Drolet, Larocque 
 et Renaud, furent charges par leurs camarades de 
 tenter un nouvel effort aupres du Gouvernement pour 
 
lot 
 
 M ( >X TB i: AL,— BIO( i RAPHICAL 
 
 SKETCHES. 
 
 obtonir Pauforisat ion do lover un Regiment complot 
 A Montreal, nemettant conunc sonic condition a cette 
 proposition, quo la coupe do la tenue scrait cello dc 
 Zouave, adapt co mix Queen's Regulations. 
 
 be gouvemement parut favorable a cette demande, 
 inais lc major general Smyth ay ant cm devoir sou- 
 mctti'c cc projet aux autorites militaires Imperiales, 
 on Angleterre, regut une reponse negative pour le 
 moment, <|ii'il transmit aux organsiateurs du mouve- 
 ment on les informant quit esperait que bientot, lour 
 pro|)osition scrait acccptee. 
 
 Les Zouaves, depuis lour rctour ontmontr4 beaucoup 
 d’esprit do corps ct out donne beaucoup de marques 
 de lour profondc atfection pour les traditions de leur 
 Regiment. Re memo quo leur conduite a 6te reinar- 
 (piafle a Rome, on reconnait avec plaisir que dans 
 tonics les positions qu’ils remplissent taut a Montreal 
 qii’ailleurs, i Is 11 ’ont jamais deroge et que lours chefs 
 out toujours droit de s’honorerde les avoir commandos. 
 
 1 1 s out fonde un cercle, a Montreal dans la rue 
 Cotte, No. 31, sous lenorn de “ Le Casino de Montreal," 
 cn souvenir de leur cercle de Rome, oil ils ont invite la 
 jeunesse, moyennant une legere contribution, a par- 
 tager lours amusements et leurs delassements une 
 des oeuvres les plus consieerables de cette sociMe et 
 qui prouve sa vitalite, est la publication d’unc Revue 
 Mensuelle, “ Le Bulletin de L’Union allet,” qui 
 
 a fait sa manque parmi la prosse p<$riodigue du pays 
 par la solidity de ses principes, la oorrection de ses 
 informations et les nomboeuses nouvelles de Rome 
 qu’il domic a lui a ses lecteurs. C’est un vrai journal 
 
 Nous savons de source certaine, qu au point de vue 
 nolitique international, ce mouvement, ou plutot 
 cette croisade vers Romo, de nos 500 jeunes 
 Canadiens, tiaversant la France, PAngleterre et 
 pitalie pour servir a cote de 25,000 jeunes soldats 
 venus de toutes les parties de l’univers, ce mouve- 
 ment de Zouaves disionsnous, a contribue beaucoup a 
 faire connaitre favorablement le Canada frangais en 
 Europe. Ils ont agi individuellement commc autant 
 d’agents d’emigration. 
 
 Re fait, beaucoup de Beiges et de I ran cars sont 
 arrives on Canada, les uns pour rovoir leurs anciens 
 compagnons d’armes, cl autres attires pai la bonne 
 renommec que les Zouaves Beiges et liancais ont 
 fniteaux Canadiens, en parlantd eux dans lours pays. 
 
 En resumant cette analyse historique du mouve- 
 ment des Zouaves, origin^ a Montreal, et qui dura trois 
 ans.nous ne craignons pas d’affirmer, qu’a beaucoup 
 de points de vue, les Zouaves ont ecrit une belle page 
 de l’histoire du Canada, et que la Patrie a droit de 
 compter sur eux dans 1 occasion et d’en etre fiere 
 toujours. 
 
 LES JESUITES A MONTREAL. 
 
 Fondee et definitivement organ bee en 1540 par St. 
 Tgnace de Loyola, La Compagnie de Jesus avait deja 
 depuis plus d’un siecle et demi envoye des mission- 
 naires dans toutes les parties du monde. L’Ame- 
 rique en particular , a mesure qu’on y decouvrait de 
 nouveaux pays, etait devenue le theatre de leurs tra- 
 vaux. Deja le Bresil, le Perou, la Floride, le Mexique, 
 prosque tout le midi du Nouveau Monde avait eu ses 
 apotres, le Nord eut les siens a son tour. 
 
 En 1611, les Peres Pierre Biard et Edmond Masse 
 vinrent en Acadie s’associer aux premiers defricheurs 
 de la Nouvelle France. 
 
 En 1625, leurs successeurs, appel<?s par les Peres 
 Recollets pour partager leurs penibles travaux, d^bar- 
 quent au pied du rocher encore solitaire de Champlain, 
 to y jettent en 1635 les fondements de leur College do 
 Quebec, oil l’elite do la jeunesse canadienne alia des 
 lors se former a la science et a la vertu. 
 
 L’annee precedente, 1634, le Pere Paul Lejeune avait 
 fonde une residence dans la ville naissante de Trois- 
 Rivieres. Montreal ne devait avoir son tour qu’en 
 1642, cependant dAs l’annee 1626, lors de son premier 
 voyage aux Hurons, le Pere de Br<5bceuf avait salue 
 en passant le lieu de la future cite; dans son second 
 
 voyage en 1635, il le signale comtne le terme de la 
 Navigation fluviale, et par consequent comme un 
 poste d’une haute importance. La meme annee et 
 les annees suivantes le Pere Lejeune y medite, do 
 concert avec la compagnie des cent associ^s, une 
 residence qui sera peut etre, dit-il, un jour une grande 
 ville. En 1637 il y fait avec le gouverneur un voyage 
 d’exploration. Enfin, en 1642, le 18 Mai, le Pere 
 Barthelemy Yimont, au nom de la Nouvelle Societe de 
 Notre Lame , en benit les fondements par une conse- 
 cration solomnelle. 
 
 Pendant les quinzes premieres annees, c’est-A-dire 
 jusqu’en 1657, epoque de Parriv^e des messieurs de 
 St. Sulpice, les Jesuites furent les seuls pasteurs de 
 Montreal ; appeles ailleurs par le besoin des missions, 
 ils ne l’abandonnorent jamais entieroment en prin- 
 eipe. 
 
 Yers la fin de cette periode, au printemps do 1657, 
 le Pere Lemoyne posait la premiere pierre de Pan 
 cionne Eglise de N.D. de Bonsecours. 
 
 En 1663, le Pere Chaumonot, qui 6tait venu amener 
 a la nouvelle colonie en detresse un convoi de vivre, 
 y fondait, de concert avec M. Souart, la confrerie de 
 la Sainte Famille, aujourd’hui encore florissante. 
 
MONTREAL— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHED 
 
 135 
 
 En 1692, au moment ou les massacres et les 
 besoins de secours se multipliaient autour de Montreal, 
 les Jesuites viennent do nouveau s’y 6tablir,et s’y fixent 
 definitivement par l’acquisition du terrain oeeupe 
 aujourd’hui par le Champs de Mars, le Palais de Jus- 
 tice, le Nouvel Hotel de Yille, &c. La meme ann^e 
 ils erigeaint dans leur chapelle la congregation des 
 hommes , qui fut depuis transports aux Recollets. 
 
 La facade des edifices que nous donnons ci-jointe, 
 est prise sur une aquarelle trSs fidele representant. 
 l’Eglise telle que reconstruite en 1*742, avec indication 
 des dimensions sur la rue Notre Dame : jardin, 186 
 pieds ; chapelle, 26 pieds ; residence, 56 ; Eglise, 60. 
 Cette derniere faisait face 4 la rue qui longo aujour- 
 d’hui le cotS est de la place Jacques Cartier. 
 
 C’est dans cette terre autrefois sacrSe, que reposent 
 les cendres de plusieurs de ces intrepides mission- 
 naires, qui arroserent de leurs sueurs et de leurs sang 
 la parole evangelique; car c’est surtout par les tra- 
 vaux dans les missions sauvages que les Jesuites du 
 Canada, et en particulier de Montreal, se sont acquis 
 alors un titre k la reconnaissance du pays tout entier. 
 
 La photographic ci-jointe est prise sur un tableau 
 ou l’artiste k reuni sous un meme coup d’ceil les morts 
 tragiques des principaux Jesuites Martyrs du Canada, 
 Yoici la 16gende qui accompagno ce tableau : 
 
 MORT HEROIQUE DE QUELQUES MISSIONNAIRES DE LA 
 COMPAGNIE DE JESUS EN CANADA. 
 
 1 ° . Rene Goupil, novice, tue d’un coup de hache a 
 cote du Pere Jogues, en 1642. 
 
 2 ° . Le Pere de Noue, Champenois, gel6 sur les 
 bords du St. Laurent, le 2 F6vrier 1646. 
 
 3 ° . Le Pere Jogues, d’Orleans, en mission chez les 
 Iroquois, est tue d’un eoup de hache, le 16 Octobre 
 1646. 
 
 4 ° . Le Pere Daniel, de Dieppe, meurt perce de 
 fleches et de balles par les Iroquois, le 4 Juillet 1648. 
 
 5 ° . Le P&re Jean de Breboeuf, de Conde sur 
 Yire. 
 
 6 ° . Le Pere Gabriel Lallemant, Parisien, sont 
 brfiles par les Iroquois, les 16 et 17 Mars, 1649. 
 
 7 ° . Le Pere Charles Gamier, parisien, est tue par 
 les Iroquois, le 7 Decembre 1649. 
 
 8 ° . Le Pere Chabanel, de Monde, est noye par un 
 Huron apostat, en Decembre, 1649. 
 
 Plusieurs autres missionnaires Jesuites furent aussi 
 mis a mort pour la foi dans les missions de la Nou- 
 velle France (Canada.) 
 
 Nos lecteurs nous sauront gre de quelques details 
 gur un sujet qui interesse a un si haut point la foi et 
 le patriotisme de tout coeur canadien. 
 
 Une des plus cdlebres missions de la Compagnie de 
 Jesus fat sans contredit celle de la Nouvelle France. 
 
 Elle a fourni a Chateaubriand plusieurs pages admi- 
 rables dans son Genie du Christ ianisme, et a Parkman 
 la principale mature interessante de son ouvrage, 
 The Jesuits in America. 
 
 “ Si la France, dit le premier, vit son empire s’etendre 
 en Amerique par dela les rives du Meschacebe (Mis- 
 sissippi) ; si elle conserva si longtemps le Canada 
 contre les Iroquois et leurs allies, elle dut presque tous 
 ses succ^s aux Jesuites. Ce furent eux qui sauverent 
 la colonie au berceau, en platan t pour boulevard 
 devant elle un village de Hurons et d’lroquois chr6- 
 tiens, en prevenant des coalitions generales d’Indiens 
 en negotiant des trails de paix, en allant sculs s’ex- 
 poser a la fureur des Iroquois pour traverser les des- 
 seinsdes rivaux de la France. 
 
 “La mauvaise administration du Canada, les fausses 
 demarches des commandants, une politique etroite ou 
 oppressive, mettaient souvent plus d’entraves aux 
 bonnes intentions des Jesuites que l’oppression de 
 l’ennemi. Presentaient-ils les plans les mieux con- 
 certes pour la prosperiie de la colonie, on les louait de 
 leur zele et on suivait d’autres avis. Mais aussitot 
 que les affaires devenaient difficiles, on recourait a ces 
 memes pcrsonnes qu’on avait si dedaigneusement 
 repouss6es; on ne balangait point a les employer dans 
 les negotiations dangereuscs sans etre arrete par la 
 consideration du peril auquel on les exposait” et 
 l’auteur en cite a, cetendroit un exemple remarquable. 
 
 “ Mais aussi, ” ajoute-t-il, “quels hommes que les Bre- 
 boeuf, les Lallemant, les Jogues, qui rechaufferent de 
 leur sang les sillons glaces de la Nouvelle France. 
 
 L’historien de ces temps primitifs nous decrit ainsi 
 l’un de ces Missionnaires Jesuites de la Nouvelle 
 France. “ Le Pere Daniel dtait trop pres de Quebce 
 pour ne pas y faire un tour avant de reprendre le 
 
 chemin de sa mission II arriva au port dans un 
 
 canot, l’aviron a la main, accompagnee de trois ou 
 quatre sauvages, les pieds nus, epuise de force, une 
 chemise jiourrie et une soutane toute dechiree sur son 
 corps d^charne ; mais avec un visage content et 
 charme de la vie qu’il menait, inspirant par son airet 
 ses discours l’envie d’aller partager avec lui les croix 
 
 auxquelles le Seigneur attachait tant d’onction.” 
 
 “ Rien n’etait plus apostoli que,” ajoute ailleurs Charle- 
 voix, “ que la vie de ces missionnaires chez les Hurons. 
 Tous leurs moments etaient comptes par quelque 
 action h^roique, par des conversions ou par des souf- 
 frances qu’ils regardaient comme de vrais dedom- 
 magements lorsque leurs travaux n’avaient pas pro- 
 duittoutle fruit dont ils s’etaient flattes. Depuis 
 quatre heures du matin, moment de leur lever, lors- 
 qu’ils n’6taient pas en course, jusqu’a huit heures, ils 
 demeuraient ordinairement renferm^s e’etait le 
 temps de la pri&re et le seul qu’ils eussent libre pour 
 
136 
 
 M(. )XTK EAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 lours exerci>os do piete. A huit heurcs chaeun allait 
 on soil devoir 1’appelait, los mis visitaient los malades, 
 los mitres suivaiont dans lours campagnes ceux qui 
 travaillaiont a la oulturo do la torro, d’autros so Irans- 
 jiortaioiit dans los bourgades voisinos, qui dtaient des- 
 titudos do pastours. Cos courses produisaient tou- 
 jours plusiours bons diets ; car, on premier lieu il nc 
 niourait point, ou il mourait bien peu d’enfants sans 
 baptdmo; dos adultes monies, qui avaient refuse do 
 se faire instruiro tandis qu’ils etaient on santd, se ren- 
 daient dos qu’ils dtaient malades : ils ne pouvaient 
 tenir contre l’industrieuse ct constants ebarito de leurs 
 lueddeins. 
 
 “ Ce n ’etait la que les moindres travaux de ces 
 homines evangdliques : tantot ils suivaient les sau- 
 vages dans des chasses deplusieurs anndes, et pendant 
 lesquelles ils dtaient obligds de manger jusqu’a leurs 
 vetements; tantot ils se trouvaient exposds aux 
 caprices de ces Indiens, qui, comme des enfants ne 
 savent jamais resister a un mouvement de leur imagi- 
 nation ou de leurs desirs. Mais les missionnaires 
 s’estimaient lieureux et recompenses de leurs peines, 
 s’ils avaient, durant leurs longues souffrancos, acquit 
 une ame a Dieu, ouvert le ciel a un enfant, soulage un 
 malade, essuye les pleurs d’un infortune. Le ciel, 
 touche de leurs vertus, accorda a plusieurs d’entr’eux 
 cette palme qu’ils avaient tant desirec, et qui les a fait 
 mettre au rang des apotres. 
 
 “Mais le martyre du Pere de Breboeuf eut plus d’eclat 
 <[iie eelui de touts les autres. Les Iroquois connurent 
 bien vite qu’ils avaient affaire a un homme a qui ils 
 n’auraient pas le plaisir de voir s’echapper la moindre 
 faiblesse, et comme s’ils eussent apprehende qu’il ne 
 communiquat aux autres son intrepidity, ils le sdpa- 
 rdrent apres quelques temps de la troupe des prison- 
 niers, le firent monter scul sur un dchafaud, et s’achar- 
 no rent de telle sorte sur lui, qu’ils paraissaient hors 
 d’eux-memes de rage et de desespoir. Tout cela 
 n’empcchait point le serviteur de Dieu de parlerd’une 
 voix forte, tantot aux Hurons qui ne le voyaient plus 
 mais qui pouvaient encore l’entendre, tantot a ses 
 bourreaux qu’il exhortait a craindre la colere de Dieu, 
 s’ils continuaient a persdeuter les adorateurs du seul 
 vrai Dieu. Cette liberty etonna d’abors les barbares, 
 ils voulaient lui imposer silence et n’en pouvant venir 
 a bout, ils lui coupercnt la Idvre inferieure etl’extrb- 
 mite du nez, appliquercnt par tout le corps des torches 
 allumdes, lui bruldrent les gencives, etc. 
 
 “ On tourmentait aupros du Pere deBreboeuf un autre 
 missionnaire norumd le Pdre Lallemant, qui ne faisait 
 que d’entrer dans la carridre evangelique. Le jeune 
 Lallemant etait Parisien, d’une famille distinguee et 
 avait etd dleve delicatement. La douleur lui arrachait 
 parfois des cris involontaires ; ils demandait de la force 
 
 an vied apolre, qui nc pouvant plus parlor, lui faisaient 
 de donees inclinations de tete et souriait malgrd 
 ses levres mutilees, pour encouragcr le jeune martyr. 
 Les fumees des deux buchers montaient ensemble 
 vers le eiel, afHigeant et rejouissant oil memo temps 
 les anges. 
 
 “ On fit un collier de haches ardentes au Pore deBrd- 
 boeuf ; on lui coupa des lambeaux de chair que l’on 
 devora a ses yeux en lui disant que la chair des 
 Frangais dtait excellente ; puis continuant ces raille- 
 ries : ‘ Tu nous assurais tout a l’heure’ criaient ces 
 barbares ‘ que plus on souffre sur la terre, plus on est 
 lieureux dans le ciel, e’est par amitie pour toi que 
 nous nous dtudions a augmenter tes souffrances.’ 
 
 “ C’etait en 1649,” ajoute Chateaubriand, “ que ces 
 choses se passaient en Canada, e’est-a-dire au moment 
 de la plus grande prosperity de la France et pendant les 
 fetes de Louis XIV. Tout triomphait alors, le soldat 
 et le missionnaire. 
 
 A ces scenes de la vie ajiostolique, si bien decrites 
 par l’auteur des Martyrs nous en ajouterons une qui 
 nous touche de plus pr£s : 
 
 “ Apres avoir passe treize annees entidres dans les 
 missions de la Nouvelle-France, et couru de tres 
 grands dangers, sur terre et sur mer, le Pere Leonard 
 Garreau etait blessd a mort en 1656 par les Iroquois, 
 tandis qu’ils instruisait dans son canot des Hurons et 
 des Algonquins qn’il avait accompagnds dans une 
 course longue et perilleuse pour les gagner a Dieu. 
 Il fut mis a terre ou il demeura trois jours baigne 
 dans son sang, tout nu et sans aucune nourriture ; 
 demandant jiardon a Dieu pour ces pauvres sauvagesl 
 Puis s’etant traine tout sanglant jusqu’a leur fort, il y 
 confessa encore quelques captifs et les exhorta a souf- 
 frir en genereux chretiens les supplices qu’on leur 
 preparait. Il fut enfin transporte a Montreal, ou 
 apres avoir regu les derniers sacrements avec une 
 ferveur extraordinaire il mourut, fame inondee de 
 consolations celestes, en meme temps que son corps 
 dtait en jiroie aux plus violentes douleurs. La me- 
 moire du P. Gareau, dit l’auteur de la notice biogra- 
 phique, ecrite quelques annees aj^res sa mort, est 
 demeuree en veneration a Montreal apres sa mort ; 
 les peuples se rendait de tous cotes a son tombeau, 
 devenu cflebre par les miracles que „Dieu y opere. 
 Qu’ils ne s’y rendent plus a present, ajoute un ecrivaiq 
 de nos jours, rien d’dtonnant : apres plus de deux 
 siecles, le temps qui a couvert de ruines, la tombe du 
 P. Garreau, adu n6cessairement emporter avec lui sa 
 memoire. 
 
 Enfin apres bientot deux siecles d’hfroiques tra- 
 vaux, les derniers restes de la Compagnie de Jesus, 
 s etcignaient a Montreal dans la personne du Pere 
 Well (1791) et a Quebec dans la personne du Pere 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 137 
 
 Cazot (1800), an morae temps, ou dans le nord de 
 l’Europe Diou par une Providence toute speciale la 
 conservait en Russie pendant la tourmente rdvolution- 
 naire a l’abri et comme en reserve pour de meilleurs 
 jours. 
 
 Que devinrent alors les maisons et les autres biens 
 des Jesuites tant a Montreal que dans le reste du 
 Canada ? Nous empruntons la rdponse a un illustre 
 homme d’etat : “ La Compagnie de Jesus etait en 
 quelque sorte nee et avait grandi en Canada avec la 
 colonie. Pionniers de la civilisation, pres de 250 de 
 ses membres, dont une douzaino de martyrs, l’avaient 
 arrosee de leurs sueurs et de leur sang. Lors de la 
 conquete autant par justice que par egard pour les 
 Canadiens, le gouvernement anglais traita les Jesuits 
 avec egard ; apres le coup terrible qui otait a la Com- 
 pagnie elle-m^me ses titres et sa vie on eut encore 
 4gard a la douleur de ses enfants frappes dans ce 
 qu’ils avaient de plus cber. II y eut comme un hom- 
 mage solennel de sympathie et de douleur. Le 
 gouvernement d’alors ne voulut rien charger a leur 
 existence, ni a leur habitudes. On les laissa jouir 
 des bien considerables qu’ils tenaient de la liberalite 
 des princes ou de quelques particuliers vertueux et 
 dont ils faisaient un si noble usage. Ils conserverent 
 leur titre et leur vetement de religieux. La loi-meme 
 ne refusa pas de reconnaitre jusqu’a la fin les actes 
 publics qu’ils faisaient en cette qualite. Cependant 
 leurs rangs s’eclaircissaient sans pouvoir se renouveler 
 
 “ Le clergd,” disait la Gazette de Quebec (4 Mars 
 1790) en annongant la mort du Pere Glapion, “ perd 
 en lui un pretre pacifique et zele, un fervent religieux ; 
 les hopitaux un soutien aussi genereux que compa^ 
 tissant. Les obsdques furent cdlebrees avec beaucoup 
 de solennitd; les regrets, les larmes des pauvros, la 
 tristesse peinte sur le visage de tous les assistant, 
 pendant la cerdmonie prouvent combien il ost regrette, 
 Le pere Glapion dtaient du nombre de ces hommes 
 qui devraient toujours vivre.” 
 
 L’annee suivante, (1791) c’etait le Pere Well que 
 la mort enlevait a Montreal. Le Pere Cazot, qui 
 restaient seul avec le Pere de Villeneuve, se transporte 
 a cette occasion a Montreal. II distribua aux pauvres, 
 aux bapitaux, aux dglises tout ce que renfermait la 
 maison de la socidte en cette ville ; et lorsqu’il n’y eut 
 plus rien k donner, il revint a Quebec, ou il mourut lui 
 meme, le 16 Mars 1800. Lesaumones, immenses dit 
 encore a ce proposla Gazette de Quebec, lui nssuraient 
 pour longtemps les benedictions du pauvre. Il fut 
 un de ces hommes dont la vie ost un tresor cache, et 
 la mort une calamite publique.” 
 
 A l’occasion do l’erection de l’eglise du Gesu a Mon- 
 treal, en 1864. l’Honorable Monsieur Chauveau con. 
 firmait ce qui precede par les paroles siuvantes : 
 <‘On sait ce que devinrent alors les maisons et les 
 
 biens des Jesuites, malgre les reclamations plusieurs 
 fois reiter«es des membres canadiens de la chain bre : 
 leur college de Quebec, une caserne ; leur dglise de 
 Montreal, un temple ; l’emplacement de leur demeure 
 le Palais de Justice et le champ de Mars d’aujour- 
 d’hui. Il y a au fond des coeurs un sentiment de 
 Justice autant que de reconnaissance, contre lequel 
 il n’y a pas de prescription ; et les canadiens, outre 
 les arutres motifs de foi, d’honneur et d’intdrets, doivent 
 s’estimer heureux d’etre ici les organes de la societe 
 pour payer une dette qui les honore et dont l’acquit 
 ne peut que les faire b£nir par l’arbitre des destinies 
 humaines, s’il eu vrai que c’est la justice qui eleve les 
 nations.” 
 
 En 1839, apres moins de 40 ans d’absence, la com- 
 pagnie de Jesus reparaissait sur les rives du St. 
 Laurent. 
 
 Le Pere Chazelle est appele a Montreal par l’entre- 
 mise de Messire Quiblier, son ancien dleve, pour y 
 donner les exercise de la retraite pastorale au clerge 
 du diocese. A cette occasion le clergd et plusieurs 
 citoyens expriment un vif desir de revoir la Compa- 
 gnie de Jesus ■au Canada. En 1841, lors de son premier 
 voyage a Rome, Sa Grandeur Mgr. Ignace Bourget 
 adressa dans ce but au General des Jesuites une sup- 
 plique solennelle, et en consequence le 31 Mai 1842 
 les Peres Chazelle, Martin, Tellier, Luiset, Hanipaux, 
 et Duranquet arriverent £k Montreal, pour y renouer 
 la chaine des anciens apotres du Canada. 
 
 Monseigneur leur fit un accueil chaleureux et leur 
 donna une gendreuse hospitalite a l’eveche meme. 
 
 L’ann^e suivante l’Honorable Monsieur C. S. Rodier 
 mit a leur disposition une portion de sapropre maison 
 pour servir de noviciat. Il y resterent jusqu’au 
 moment de la fondation du College Ste. Marie (1848.) 
 
 En 1847 six Pere Jesuites de New York viennent 
 porter secours au clerge de St. Patrice incapable de 
 suffire aux besoins spirituels de la population irlan' 
 daise que decimait le typhus et le cholera combines. 
 
 Le ler Novembre 1845 eut lieu une assemble 
 publique des principaux citoyens de Montreal, sous la 
 presidence de sa Grandeur, Monseigneur Ignace 
 Bourget, dans le but de prendre les mtisures necessaires 
 pour ouvrir au plustot dans leur ville un College sous 
 la direction des Peres de la Compagnie de Jesus. 
 L’enthousiasme fut immense ; mais les malheurs du- 
 temps forceront les Peres a retarder de deux ans les 
 travaux de construction. Commence en Mai 1847 
 le college St. Marie s’ouvrit le 28 Avril 1851, et le 31 
 Juillet de la meme annde Mgr. Ignace Bourget en fit 
 I la benediction solennelle ; mais des le 20 Septembre, 
 1848, les Classes avaient commence et le college avait 
 ete en pleine prosperity dans un local improvise, 
 simple maison en bois, au coin des rues Dorchester 
 et St. Alexandre, 
 
138 
 
 MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 Le College Sto. Marie, a pros avoir ajoute a son 
 enseignement un Cours de droit, fut incorpord par 
 Acte du Parlcment Provincial en 1852. 
 
 Los travaux de construction do l’ailc droite ne 
 furcnt t ermine* qu’en 1855; l’edifice complot bdti 
 on pierro do taillo, a 225 pieds do long, 50 de largo, GO 
 do liant ; lo nombre dcs cl fives, cos dernifires annees 
 a ddpassd 350, dont pros de 200 dtaiont pensionnaires ; 
 lesautres, demi-pcnsionnaires ou extern es. 
 
 Lo Cours d’Etudes, dans lequel lTnstruction Reli- 
 giouso tient le premier rang, se divise en deux sec- 
 tions : lo Cours Classique et le Cours de Commerce. 
 
 Le Cours Classique, enseigne spdcialement en 
 frangais embrasse l’etude approfondie des “ Langues 
 el Litterature latine, grecque, frangaise et anglaise, 
 dos Mathdmatiques puree et appliquees, de l’Histoire 
 et de la Gdograpbie, de la Philosophic et des Sciences 
 
 naturelles,” en un mot, de tout co qui prfiparo aux 
 carrieres liberates. 
 
 II est divis^ en huit classes : Elements Latins, 
 Syntaxe, Methode, Versification, Belles-Letters, 
 Riietorique, lere et 2e Annee de Philosophie. 
 
 Le Cours de Commerce, enseigne specialement en 
 anglais, embrasse les “Langues et Litterature anglaise 
 et frangaise, les Mathdmatiques, et autres branches 
 mentionnfies ci-dessus, etde plus la Tenue des Livres, 
 et tout ce qui prepare aux carrieres commerciales et 
 industrielles. 
 
 II est divisfi en quatre classes: Grammaire, Litte- 
 rature, Rhetorique et Philosophie. 
 
 II y a en outre des Classes Elfimentaires et Prfipa- 
 ratoires pour les eleves trop peu avances pour l’un et 
 1 ’autre cours. 
 
 LE GESU, 1864. 
 
 Cette eglise attachfie au College Ste. Marie est une 
 reproduction modififie du Gesii de Rom’e d’aprfis les 
 dessins de M. Kiely ; ce magnifique edifice, que bien 
 des visiteurs proclament un des plus beaux temples de 
 l’Amdrique fut commence le 19 Mars 1864, et consacrd 
 au culte le 3 Dficembre 1865. 
 
 C’est un vaisseau de 194 pieds de long, sur une 
 largeur moyenne de 96, ainsi distribues : 1° un 
 vestibule interieur de 17 pieds, surmontd d’une pre- 
 miere tribune pour le peuple, et d’une seconde pour 
 lorgue; 2° du pied de l’figlise proprement dite 
 jusquA la naissance de la grande nef du transept, 85 
 pieds distribues en 5 arcades do chacune 17 pieds ; 
 3° du transept d la balustrade du choeur, 40 pieds; 
 de la balustrade jusqu’au fond du sanctuaire, 50 pieds. 
 Hans le sens de la largeur : 40 pieds de nef princi- 
 pal© ; de chaque cote, 15 pieds de bas-cotfis, 13 pieds 
 de chapel les laterales qui se succfident au nombre de 
 8, quatre de chaque cote. Au centre, 144 pieds d’une 
 extremite & 1 autre de la grande nef transversal©, et 
 120 pieds aux bas-cotfis. Les deux grandee nefs out 
 75 pieds sous vofite, et les bas-c6tes 32. 
 
 Le style est le roman plein cintre colonnes com. 
 posites s’dpanouissant aux chapiteaux sous une l4gere 
 dorure. Toute l’fidifice, du pied jusqu’au sommet, 
 y compris les vitraux, est dficore au pinceau, en 
 grisailles, imitant ou compliant les reliefs de la 
 parde plastique. Ce travail, dft au pinceau de M. 
 Muller, peut se diviser en troie parties ; la vofite, 
 une zone horizontal©, k mi-hauteur de 1 edifice, et le 
 premier plan plus rapprochfi de terre au milieu des 
 lignes d un gracieux un peu severe, qui forment 
 1 encadrement de panneaux circulairos, sont jetes les 
 principales presques. 
 
 Ut pictura poesis erit. 
 
 Nous ne croyons rien exagfirer, endisant que toute 
 peinture de ce genre est un poeme, dont il faut 
 d’abord chercher le clef dans l’unite, source de toute 
 veritable beaute. La clef do vofite du poeme, ici, 
 nous par ait etre le Nom de Jesus qui brille en lettres 
 dor sous la coupole. C’est St. Ignace qui dans une 
 de ses meditations a eu cette idfie : il nous montre 
 au fond de l’azur du ciel, tenu par les trois personnes 
 de 1’ adorable Trinite, un conseil dont la resultat est 
 le dficret de V Incarnation. Ici ce decretnous apparait 
 comme scellfi par ce nom qui est au-dessus de tout nom 
 ( Philipp . ii. 9) etl’ unique source de salut (Act. iy.12). 
 C’est la le terme final du poeme, comme e’en est le 
 
 premier prmcipe. Mais, dit l’adage, ce qui est le 
 premier dans Vintention est le dernier dans V execution : 
 C est done avec raison que le compositeur relfigue 
 dans la partie la plus profonde de la vofite du sanc- 
 tuaire ce magnifique sujet tire de V Apocalypse (v. 8) 
 “ Et les vingt-quatre vieillards se prosternerent de- 
 “ vant l’ a gneau, ayant chacun des harpes et des coupes 
 d oi pleines de parfums,qui sont les prieres des saints ; 
 “ et ils chantaient un cantique nouveau en disant : 
 “ Vouy 6tes di g ne > Seigneur, de prendre le livre, et 
 “ d’en ouvrir les sceaux, parce que vous avez etd mis k 
 ” mort et ( l ue P ar votre sang vous nous avez rachetes 
 pour Dieu, de toute tribu, de toute langue, de tout 
 
 “peuple, de toute nation.” 
 
 Oui, peinture dit tout cela ; et c’est, pour les 
 yeux, une muette, mais eloquente poesie, une predica- 
 tion permanent©. Voyons la suite : 
 
 Dans l’ordre chronologique, le premier mystfire 
 est la Natmte du Sauveur. Le peintre l’a suspendu 
 expose au plus beau jour, dans le medaillon qui 
 
MONTREAL, — BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 139 
 
 domino lc choeur. C’est, etendu sur la paille, le meme 
 Agneau qui s’irnmolera un jour. La pensee se com- 
 plete par le Christ mourant, grande scene pour 
 laquelle un panneau est reserve sur le plan vertical 
 du fond. Dans les deux bras du transept se trouvent 
 deux episodes qui semblent faire allusion, l’un a 
 1 education, 1 autre a la vie apostolique. Du cote de 
 1 Evangile, au-dessus de la chapelle de St. Ignace 
 c est Jesus benissant les enfants que lcurs meres lui 
 presentent, et que les anges semblent apporter dans 
 les longs plis de leur robes flottantes ; puis dans un 
 second medallion plus rapproche du centre, en face 
 de l’autel de la Ste. Yierge, l’Enfant Dieu devant les 
 docteurs. Du cote de l’Epitre, au-dessus de la cha- 
 pelle de St. Frangois-Xavier, la resurrection de 
 Lazare, scene touchante, complete par deux sujets 
 analogues, dans les compartiments lateraux : le Bon 
 Pasteur, rapportant sur ses epaules la brebis <5gar£e ; 
 et le Pere de l’enfant prodigue, relevant son fils 
 attere. Dans le panneau, en face de l’autel de St. 
 Joseph, correspond a Jesus au milieu des docteurs, cc 
 meme Enfant, avec un pauvre artisan, maniant la 
 scie et le rabot, et la dans la vie la plus obscure, 
 operant le salut du monde comme sur la croix. 
 
 Pour suivre l’ordre, il faut rentrer sous la coupolc, 
 et descendre la grande nef : apres la vie cachee, la 
 vie active, la vie souffrante, c’est la vie glorieuse du 
 Sauveur. Le premier sujet qui se presente, a peu 
 pres au centre de l’Mifice, c’est l’apparition de Jesus 
 aux Apotres ; Saint Thomas met sa main dans le 
 cote entr’ouvert du Sauveur, et semble s’derier, au 
 contact du Sacre-Coeur : “ Mon Sauveur, et rnon 
 Maitre 1” l’Agneautriomphant, le pieux Pelican ; puis j 
 en se rapprochant de l’orgue, commcncent les har- 
 monies entre le ciel et la terre : la Sainte Yierge 
 bergant 1’enfant J^sus au concert des anges ; Ste. 
 C^cile, presidant a l’orchestre ; lc roi David avec sa 
 harpe. 
 
 Sur la zone formant entablement au-dessous des 
 grandes fengtres se trouvent ranges en buste, dans 
 des medaillons, les principaux saints ou bienheureux 
 de la Compagnie de Jesus ; ce sont, en commengant 
 par la droite, en entrant, les BB. Alphonse Rodriguez 
 et Berchmans, les SS. Stanislas et Louis de Gonzague 
 puis dans le transept, a droite, St. Frangois Regis 
 faisant face a St. Frangois-Xavier ; a gauche St. 
 
 Ignace en face de St. Frangois de Borgia; en redes- 
 cendant la grande nef, St. Frangois de Hieronimo, 
 le B. Camisius, lo B. Ignace d’Azevedo et le B. 
 Bobola. 
 
 Au premier plan, sc trouve, d’abord dans les has 
 cotes, un chemin de croix, peinture & l’huile sur les 
 dossins du P. Arthur Martin ; dans le transept, & gauche 
 en face de l’autel de la Ste. Vierge, le martyre du P. 
 de Brebeuf, massaerg en haine do lafoi par les Iroquois 
 a droite et ft gauche de l’autel de St. Ignace, deux 
 apparitions au saint, d'une part, la Ste. Yierge, dans 
 la grotte de Manrese, de l’autre Notre Seigneur sur le 
 chemin de Rome, pronongant la fameuse parole : 
 
 “ Tibi Romce propitius ero. n Dans l’autre ailedu tran- 
 sept, en face de l’autel de St Joseph, est le martyre 
 du B. Jean do Britto, decapite aux Indes; ft droite de 
 l’autcl de St. Frangois-Xavier, celui du B. Andre 
 Bobola, massacre en Pologne par les Cosaques, et ft 
 gauche celui des premiers martyrs Japonais, Paul, 
 Jean et Jacques. 
 
 Pour completer l’enumeration, ajoutons deux ma- 
 gnifiques toiles, dues au pinceau des freres Gagliari, 
 que Ton apergoit du bas de l’gglise, et qui couronnent 
 1’horizon au fond des bas-cotfis : c’est d’une part, St. 
 Stanislas Kostka, recevant la communion de la main 
 d’un ange; et de l’autre St. Louis de Gonzague, rece- 
 vant la Ste. Eucharistie pour la premiere fois de la 
 main du Cardinal S. Charles Borrom^e, en presence 
 de son pere et de sa mere. Ces deux toiles, justement 
 admireos, sortent du meme atelier que le portrait de 
 Mgr Ignace Bourget, et celui de St. Ignace de Loyola, 
 qui se voient au salon de l’Evgche. 
 
 On admire encore dans l’eglise du Gesu, entre 
 autres objets d’art, les trois autels principaux, en bois 
 du pays, dus en grande partie au ciseau de M. 
 Pigeon. Le maitre-autel est une copie, dans sa partie 
 infgrieure, de la fagade de l’eglise St. Louis et St. 
 Paul, anciennement attachee ft la maison professe des 
 Jesuites a Paris. 
 
 Les orgues sortent des ateliers de M. Mitchell ; le 
 petit est, quant au bufiet, de fabrique frangaise et le 
 premier qui au siftcle dernier ait paru a Quebec. 
 
 Les anciens eleves du College Ste. Marie, en firent 
 l’acquisition, et l’offrirent a leurs maitres, le jour de 
 1’inauguration de l’eglise. 
 
140 
 
 MONTREAL,— BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 NOMS DES SUPERIEURS JESUITES A MONTREAL DEPUIS 
 
 1G42 A 1875. 
 de 1642 a 1G57. 
 
 Rev. Pere Jos. A. Poncet, 1642. 
 
 “ “ Jos. T. Duperron, 1642. 
 
 “ “ Ambroise Davost, 1G43. 
 
 “ “ Gabriel Druillette, 1643. 
 
 “ “ Jacques Butcux, 1643. 
 
 “ Isaac Jogues, 1643. 
 
 “ “ Paul Lojoune, 1645. 
 
 “ “ Gabriel Druillette, 2de fois, 1645. 
 
 “ “ Adrien D’Baran, 1645. 
 
 “ George d’Eudemare, 1647. 
 
 “ “ Pierre Bailloquet, 1648. 
 
 “ “ Joan Lequen, 1648. 
 
 ‘‘ “ Charles Albanel, 1650. 
 
 “ “ Andre Bichard, 1650. 
 
 “ “ Claudo Pijart, 1650. 
 
 “ Simon Lemoyne, 1657. 
 
 de 1692 a 1791. 
 
 l’ev. Pore Francois Yaillant, 1692. 
 
 “ “ Jacques Lamberville. 
 
 “ “ Claude Chauchetier. 
 
 “ “ Pierre Cliolenec. 
 
 “ “ Francois Yaillant, 2de fois. 
 
 “ “ Pierre Lagrcnde. 
 
 “ “ Louis d’Avaugour. 
 
 “ “ Jacques d’llcu. 
 
 l£ “ J. B. St. Pe. 
 
 “ '• Bend Floquet. 
 
 “ “ J. B. Well, 1791. 
 
 “ “ Cazot, vient de Quebec former la resi- 
 
 dence de Montreal, ct mourl cn 1800 
 a Quebec. 
 
 DE 1839 A 1875. 
 
 Bdv. Pore Pierre Chazellc, 1812. 
 
 “ “ Felix Martin, 1844. 
 
 “ Firmin Yignon, 1857. 
 
 “ “ Louis Sache, 1862. 
 
 “ “ Firmin Yignon, 1865. 
 
 “ “ Frdderic Lopinto, 1870. 
 
 “ “ Theodore Fleck, 1873. 
 
 AC NOVICIAT A MONTREAL ET AU SAELT AC RECOLLET, 
 
 de 1843 a 1875. 
 
 Rev. Pore Paul Luiset, 1843. 
 
 “ “ George Schneider, 1843. 
 
 “ “ Charles Schianski, 1851. 
 
 “ George Schneider, 1852. 
 
 “ “ Louis Sache, 1853. 
 
 “ “ Jacques Perron, 1862. 
 
 “ “ Jjouis Sache, 1865. 
 
 “ £< Thdophile Charaux, 1871 . 
 
 “ “ Jacques Perron, 1873. 
 
 “ “ Isidore Baubresse, 1875. 
 
142 
 
 MONTREAL— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 THE CANADA PAPER COMPANY OF MONTREAL. 
 
 Paper making to a very large extent in the ter- 
 ritory now embraced in the Dominion of Canada 
 is of recent date. 
 
 Up to 20 years ago there were only some 8 mills, 
 turning out about 2400 tons per annum, in the 
 aggregate ; at the present time there are 22 mills, 
 turning out about 9,000 tons per annum. 
 
 Kind of papers made : news, book, and coloured 
 printing paper, envelope, blotting and cheap 
 writing paper, wrapping papers from the best to 
 the poorest quality. 
 
 Stock used for making papers : linen and cotton 
 rags, Sutmett rags, rope, old papers, bagging, 
 esparto (Spanish), grass, straw and wood. 
 
 The introduction of wood as a fibre in the mak- 
 ing of paper has been the means of keeping the 
 price of newspaper particularly (it is used almost 
 exclusively for that grade of paper, but mixed 
 with rags to give the paper strength) at such a 
 figure as enables newspaper proprietors to issue 
 their papers as cheaply as they do. 
 
 Straw is also used to some (but very limited) 
 extent in the making of newsprint, but the paper 
 makers do not find it so reliable or easily managed 
 as wood. 
 
 The largest concern engaged in the business of 
 paper making in the Dominion is that of the 
 Canada Paper Company of Montreal, which in 
 1873 took over the business started by Angus & 
 Logan in 1859. This Company are now running 
 five paper machines in their mills at Windsor Mills, 
 Sherbrooke, and Portneuf, P.Q., and are turning 
 out about 2000 tons per annum, which consists of 
 news and book printing, principally, also coloured 
 printings, envelope papers, wrapping papers of all 
 qualities, and roofing and match papers. 
 
 This Company's business is carried on under 
 the superintendence of William Angus, President 
 and Managing Director, assisted by John Macfar- 
 lane, Assistant Managing Director in Montreal, 
 while the mills are more particularly superin- 
 tended by Thomas Logan, Vice-President, who is 
 ably assisted by Angus McDonald, who manages 
 the largest of the mills at Windsor Mills, P.Q. 
 
 Mr. McDonald may aptly be styled the father 
 of paper making in Canada, having come from 
 Scotland to do the pioneer work; he has been 
 actively engaged in paper making for nearly 60 
 years. 
 
 The Company’s business extends from Manitoba 
 to St. Johns, Newfoundland. 
 
 They have invested in the business of paper 
 making alone — say for land, buildings, machinery, 
 and stock which is required to be kept on hand to 
 conduct their large business successfully — the sum 
 of $300,000, and employ at their mills 200 opera- 
 tives, while as many more are employed outside to 
 furnish supplies, principally wood, of which they 
 use annually 9000 cords. 
 
 An idea may be gained of the immense amount 
 of raw material required to run their establish- 
 ments when it is considered that they require 
 annually : 
 
 200 tons bleaching powder, 
 
 200 “ soda ash, 
 
 50 " alum, 
 
 2 “ ultramarine blue, 
 
 750 “ common lime, 
 
 300 carboys vitriol, 
 
 besides the rags, ropes, bagging, old papers, &c., 
 
 &c., &c. 
 
 The Company also keep a very large stock in 
 their warehouses in Montreal, besides the goods of 
 their own manufacture, everything that a printer 
 requires in the shape of all kinds of papers, cards, 
 card board and ink, supplying also printing presses 
 from the smallest job press to the largest news- 
 paper and book printing press. 
 
 Their stock is always large also of imported 
 papers, inks, twines, pens, pencils, &c., &c., in 
 fact everything that stationers require in the way 
 of staple stationery from the lowest to the highest 
 grade. 
 
 They do a large business also in the manufac- 
 ture of blank books, copying presses, and other 
 things that can be made advantageously enough to 
 compete with imported goods. 
 
 There is invested in paper mill property in the 
 Dominion of Canada, inclusive of stock necessary 
 to carry on the business, about $1500,000.00, and 
 this industry gives profitable employment to at 
 least 2,000 operatives inside and outside the mills. 
 
 Formerly about one half of the kinds of papers 
 now produced by Canadian manufacturers were 
 imported. By the investment of capital and the 
 introduction of the most modern machinery into 
 Canadian mills, this beneficial change has been 
 effected, while consumers are more promptly sup- 
 plied and require to carry much lighter stocks than 
 when it was necessary to import, besides by a 
 wholesome competition, being enabled to procure 
 their supplies at a lower cost than the same 
 papers can be imported for. 
 
MONTREAL,— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES 
 
 143 
 
 VICTOR 
 
 Was born in Quebec, u Riviere Ouelle ” in 1812. 
 His father was a farmer of that place. He came 
 at the age of 25 years to Montreal and has ever 
 since lived here. He early commenced his 
 career in the grocery trade, and rapidly, by 
 strict attention to business and unswerving honesty, 
 acquired a large fortune. No man can better 
 claim the name of patriot more than Victor Hudon. 
 Victor by name, he has been victorious over many 
 difficulties and struggled on to affluence and success. 
 Well does a man deserve a niche in his country’s 
 history, who at the allotted term of man’s life 
 nobly began such a patriotic enterprise as Mr. 
 Hudon did, in building the extensive mills which 
 
 HUDON. 
 
 bear his name and are photographed on the oppo- 
 site page, and endeavouring to bring back his coun- 
 trymen and countrywomen from the United States 
 to work in their own land and emigrate no more 
 to other parts. 
 
 Mr. Hudon is a director of the Bank Jacques 
 Cartier, as he is also the President of the Cotton 
 Mills which bear his name and are a lasting mem- 
 orial of his energy and success. A good Christian 
 he has given no less than three sons to the Church, 
 who are priests in the College of St. Mary. He 
 has always refused all positions in the City Coun- 
 cil and in the Glovernment of the country. 
 
 THE VICTOR HUDON COTTON MILLS. 
 
 We append here a description of the mills 
 principally received from the urbane Managing 
 Director, General Nye, who has been connected 
 with the company from the first, his practical 
 knowledge obtained by thirty years’ experience in 
 the United States, in some of the largest Cotton 
 Manufactories there. As the Managing Director 
 he has made judicious selection of assistants, and 
 has proved that the art of cotton spinning can be 
 carried on as successfully in Canada as in England 
 or the United States. The Mill is filling up with 
 first class machinery ordered by him in England of 
 the best machine manufacturers there. The capi- 
 tal stock is $500,000. The full working capacity 
 of the engine is 600 horse power and the fly 
 wheel attached to the engine is the largest in the 
 Dominion, having a diameter of 32 feet equal to 
 a circumference of no less than 96 feet or say 32 
 yards. 
 
 This enormous wheel makes no less than 45 
 revolutions per minute. It weighs 30 tons, yet 
 revolves with as much ease as the tiniest toy 
 
 wheel. There are four large flue boilers each 7 
 feet in diameter and 28 feet long attached to the 
 engine. 
 
 The length of the Building is 450 feet by 76 
 wide, five stories in height and most substantially 
 built of brick, with the under story all of solid 
 masonry. The working capacity of the mill when 
 in full operation is, 80 bales of cotton per week 
 which is equal to 135,000 yards or cloth. There 
 will be 600 hands employed when full. The 
 enormous number of 35,000 spindles are continu- 
 ally revolving, preparing the yarn for 650 looms. 
 In passing through the establishment, one will see 
 that system and discipline are carried out with 
 military precision. 
 
 Behind the mill is a fine wharf to accommodate 
 the landing of merchandise, cotton and coal. 
 This mill is one of the sights worth seeing in 
 Montreal and to those who have never seen the 
 delicate and wonderful operations of manufactur- 
 ing cotton a visit will well repay the trouble. 
 
144 
 
 MONTREAL,— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 MOUNT ROYAL MILLS. 
 
 These large mills are situated at Cote St. Paul, 
 near Montreal, on the banks of the Lachine Canal. 
 They were built in 1873. In the process of manu- 
 facturing wheat into flour there has been almost 
 no improvement shewn until the last fifteen or 
 twenty years, and more especially in the last five 
 years. To visit the process of manufacture in one 
 of the old fashioned mills and the process as now 
 carried on in these mills, the contrast is so 
 striking that it seems a wonder how they ever 
 succeeded in making any thing but inferior qua- 
 lities. The Mount Royal Mills with the ware- 
 house attached are 140 feet long and about sixty 
 feet wide, built of brick and are sixty -five feet high 
 to the eaves, while the extreme height of the tower 
 is over 100 feet. The mill has 10 runs of stones 
 and is capable of turning out 500 bushels of flour 
 per diem. The capacity of warehouse is 750,000 
 bushels of grain. The elevator can discharge 
 grain vessels at the rate of 3000 bushels per hour. 
 From the time the wheat is being taken out of the 
 vessels until the flour is shipped, no process in the 
 manufacture is ever handled by manual labor, 
 every thing being done by machinery. 
 
 The grain after leaving the warehouse is passed 
 through three separators which completely remove 
 all foreign substance such as oats, cockle, grass 
 
 seeds, dirt, &c. It then goes through two novel 
 scouring machines or decorticators which loosen 
 any dust or smut which adheres to the berry and 
 then passes through two brush machines which are 
 so perfect that every berry is thoroughly brushed, 
 and the wheat compared with some that has not 
 gone through all this cleaning is like a boy with 
 a dirty face and one with a clean. 
 
 The wheat is now ground and goes in the shape 
 of meal to what is termed the bolting apparatus, 
 which are reels covered with silk of different 
 degrees of fineness, where a complete separation 
 takes place between the flour, middlings, shorts and 
 bran. 
 
 Some of the silk used is only 32 in. wide and 
 costs over $4.00 per yard, while the silk used in 
 these mills costs nearly $200.00. Hitherto the mid- - 
 dlings were considered the most inferior flour, but 
 by a patented mechanical process, they become 
 the finest and most nutritious, combining all the 
 medical qualities of Graham flour, while the bread 
 baked from it is much whiter than from flour made 
 in any other manner. 
 
 Mr. James Parkyn, the proprietor of these 
 extensive mills, is the only son living of Mr. 
 William Parkyn, whose biography is recorded in 
 the second part of this volume. 
 
145 
 
 MONTREAL, — INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 LAKE MEMPHRAMAGOG AND THE GIBRALTAR HOTEL. 
 
 Lake Memphramagog has truly been called the 
 Canadian Lake of Geneva, and it well deserves 
 the name. It nestles among mountains of con- 
 siderable height, it offers one of the finest pieces 
 of scenery that the tourist can meet with, in all 
 the Eastern Townships ; and though its beauty 
 is but yet little known to the outside world at 
 large it is fast becoming a favorite place of summer 
 resort for invalids and pleasure seekers. Lake 
 Memphramagog is situated on the Canadian fron- 
 tier and extends for about eight miles into the 
 State of Vermont. It is 50 miles long and its 
 breadth varies from one to four miles. Its waters 
 are discharged by the Magog outlet into the 
 River St. Francis. 
 
 The hotel which is photographed on the opposite 
 side is a new Montreal enterprise commenced, and 
 successfully carried on by Aldermen Desmarteau 
 
 and Crevier and M. Lamoureau and others. 
 They have bought a beautiful farm situated at 
 Gibraltar Point and having divided it into a large 
 number of lots (1200) have built the hotel on the 
 Point and already many beautiful cottages have 
 been erected and all ready for this year’s occu- 
 pancy. The hotel is built opposite to Georgeville. 
 Its dimensions are 150 x 55. The enterprising 
 firm have styled themselves 11 The Company of 
 Villas of Cape Gibraltar, Memphramagog.” There 
 is every reason to suppose that a large number of 
 Montrealers will goto this locality. Sir Hugh Allan 
 and many prominent citizens have already erected 
 handsome villas round the Lake, and at his house 
 here Prince Arthur enjoyed himself much, enchant- 
 ed with the magnificent scenery and sailing on the 
 beautiful lake in Sir Hugh’s yacht. 
 
146 
 
 MONTREAL, — INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 GARDNER & SON’S 
 
 This important firm possess one of the most ex- 
 tensive and complete machine shops in the 
 Dominion. The photograph opposite shows the 
 extent of their establishment. The buildings are 
 situated on Nazareth, Brennan, and Dalhousie 
 streets, having a frontage of 210 feet on Brennan 
 and ISO feet on Nazareth street. The main 
 building, as seen in the illustration, runs through 
 the centre of the block, and contains the principal 
 machine-shop 5 the offices and stores occupy 
 the Brennan-street front, and the fitting and light 
 machine shops face on Nazareth street. In these 
 extensive premises are manufactured every variety 
 of machines — steam-engines, lathes, saw-mill 
 machinery, tobacco manufacturers’ machinery, 
 bark-mills, letter-copying presses, all kinds of 
 machinists’ tools, &c., &c. Messrs. R. Gard- 
 ner & Son make a specialty of bakers’ and 
 confectioners’ machinery, biscuit-cutters, &c., of 
 which they are the sole makers in Canada, and 
 which they not only supply to the lmeedy people 
 of Canada, but even export to the United States 
 and to Europe. They some time ago filled an 
 order from Prussia for some of their machines. 
 They also make it a point to keep on hand a large 
 stock of machines of their own manufacture : 
 steam engines, lathes, etc., as well as mill and 
 machine shop supplies of British and American 
 manufacturers. Their energy and ability to keep 
 up such a stock is fully appreciated by their cus- 
 tomers, who find there, already made, what 
 would take months to turn out to order. The 
 works are well known throughout the whole 
 Dominion, the firm having filled orders for all 
 parts thereof, from Manitoba to Halifax and even 
 beyond to Newfoundland. It is only recently 
 that they supplied machinery to a party in Winni- 
 peg, and another in Prince Edward’s Island. 
 They have the reputation of producing well- 
 finished articles, and of employing the best mate- 
 
 NOVELTY WORKS. 
 
 rials. The works are under the personal super- 
 vision of Mr. Robert Gardner, Sen., and his two 
 sons, the elder of whom is in partnership with his 
 father. Mr. Gardner, Sen., is a man of large 
 experience, having served his time as a machinist 
 in the old country. He was born at Castle Sem- 
 ple, near Lochwinnock, county of Renfrew, Scot- 
 land, and attained a fair Scotch education at 
 Lochwinnock school. At the age of 13 he removed 
 to Paisley, where he learned his trade as engineer 
 and pattern maker, with the famed firm of Donald 
 & Craig, engineers and machinists. Two years 
 after the completion of his apprenticeship he 
 married, in 1841, Miss Helen McGregor, of Paisley, 
 and set sail for Montreal in the famous bark 
 Favorite, commanded by Captain ' Alexander 
 Greenhorn, and landed in this city in the month 
 of May, 1842, where he immediately got employ- 
 ment in the St. Mary’s foundry, then owned by 
 the late John Molson. Two years after he was 
 employed as foreman at Mr. Wm. Kerr’s foundry, 
 Wellington street. In 1846 he engaged to go to 
 New York, where he remained as foreman pattern 
 maker in the Novelty works, and afterwards at the 
 Alair works for about two years. Soon after he 
 took charge of the foundry of Messrs. Smith & 
 Bonner, at Plattsburg, New York. About this time 
 the new firm of Gilbert, Milne & Bartley was 
 started in this city, when the subject of this 
 sketch was engaged to return to Montreal to take 
 the management of it. After an engagement of 
 two years, he finally embarked in business for 
 himself on his own account. Beginning in a small 
 shop, he has been gradually increasing his business 
 and his premises until they have attained their 
 present large proportions. The firm employs from 
 90 to 100 hands. Their thorough knowledge of 
 their business, their active habits and courteous 
 manners have earned for the Messrs. Gardner the 
 general esteem and confidence of the public. 
 
 foundries and machinery. 
 
 About the year 1821 when the merchants sub- 
 scribed capital for building the first boat for towing 
 vessels from Quebec, Mr. John D. Ward an 
 American machinist, offered to construct the 
 engine for much less than the price for which it 
 could be imported. The idea was considered pre- 
 posterous. Some subscribers withdrew their 
 names, heavy security was demanded from him 
 and no money was to be paid till the cylinder was 
 cast. This was not an easy matter, we had no 
 foundry in the city of a greater capacity than now 
 found in our villages, and the first attempt was a 
 
 complete failure. Mr. Ward finally made a com- 
 plete success and commenced what are now the 
 Eagle Works, owned by Mr. George Brush, who 
 was then a Steamboat Captain on the River. 
 The next was that established by Henderson at 
 the foot of St. Mary’s current, in a building now 
 occupied by the Canadian Indian Rubber Com- 
 pany, where were made and put on board, the 
 engines of the Royal William, the first real steam- 
 ship that crossed the Atlantic. From these have 
 
 mi!™ U P S? e w ? 1 rks of Gardner, Ives, Bartley, 
 Gilbert, McDougall, &c. 
 
MONTREAL, — INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 147 
 
 H. R. IVES & CO. 
 
 Mr. Hubert R. Ives the sole partner of this firm 
 is a native of Connecticut, one of those States which 
 has sent out so many energetic men. In the sum- 
 mer of 1859, he, in connection with Roger N. 
 Allen, of Greenfield, Mass., attracted by the in- 
 ducements offered by a protection Tariff, com- 
 menced business as hardware manufacturers and 
 founders under the firm name of Ives & Allen. 
 Although at that time a strong prejudice existed 
 against Americans, they were well received and 
 soon established a reputation for integrity and 
 business capacity. The first year proved the suc- 
 cess of the undertaking, but difficulties and dis- 
 couragements were met with which appeared 
 almost insurmountable ; not the least of them was 
 the inconvenient and contracted premises which 
 they had secured for their first experiments. Get- 
 ting additional capital they bought a property on 
 Queen St. upon which they erected a new foundry 
 and work shops. In 1870 a large portion of their 
 works were destroyed by fire shortly after exten- 
 sive improvements had been made, but nothing 
 daunted they rebuilt on a larger scale and made 
 further additions to their machinery and plant. 
 Their business still increased and required greater 
 accommodations and a warehouse was planned and 
 erected, which in point of capacity and conveni- 
 ence for handling and storing goods is the finest in 
 the country. Early in the spring of 1874, the 
 partnership between Messrs. Ives & Allen was 
 dissolved and the business and property retained 
 by Mr. Ives, who had always sustained the most 
 responsible position in the firm. Since the dis- 
 solution a fresh impetus has been given to the 
 business, which has increased notwithstanding the 
 depressed condition of trade generally. This in- 
 crease however has been in the direction of heavy 
 importations of American hardware, which, owing 
 to the low tariff imposed by the government can 
 be brought into the country for less than it can be 
 produced here. The business connection of this 
 firm is most extensive, being chiefly confined to 
 the Dominion, but large shipments of goods have 
 been made to South America and Japan and 
 other foreign countries. 
 
 Description of Premises.— Commencing at 
 King street we have the stove foundry 100 x 100, 
 
 together with the pattern and mounting shops, 
 the latter so arranged that stoves when finished are 
 delivered into the third flat of the warehouse which 
 fronts upon Queen street. This warehouse is 121 
 ft. front by 100 deep, and five stories in height 
 besides basements, and containing 60,000 square ft. 
 of flooring. Upon the first floor are the offices 
 and a passage in the centre admits the driving in 
 of teams which may be loaded or unloaded upon 
 each side. Upon the further side of the passage 
 is the general delivery for castings and foundry 
 goods. The other four flats are occupied for 
 samples and stock room, and for the manufacture 
 of wire-work, coffin-handles and other goods. 
 Upon the south side of Queen St. and connected 
 with it by an ornamental iron bridge over the street 
 are two buildings, one a four story brick building, 
 and the other having an iron front with some pre- 
 tentions to architectural appearance. These are 
 filled with machinery, and here are produced the 
 various house furnishing goods. In the rear of 
 these and extending to Prince and Ottawa streets 
 is the general foundry 180 x 100 ft. This con- 
 tains two furnaces and can turn out a great num- 
 ber of tons of castings per day. Crossing Prince 
 street is another property extending through to 
 Duke St., consisting of buildings, yards, and sheds ; 
 also upon Ottawa St. are yards and sheds for 
 storage of iron and coal. Classification of business : 
 Builders’ and house furnishing hardware : com- 
 
 prising a general assortment of locks, butts, hinges, 
 and other metal goods which are set forth in an 
 illustrated catalogue , of 400 pages. In addition 
 to goods of their own manufacture they are sole 
 agents for large American manufactures of goods 
 of a similar character, and have control of a roll- 
 ing mill which is producing the best cut nails yet 
 made in Canada. Stove and hollow ware: a 
 complete line of the above are produced from 
 original patterns suited to the wants of the country. 
 Wrought and cast iron bedsteads of every descrip- 
 tion. Kerosene fixtures, brackets and burners, 
 illustrated catalogue. Iron railing and fencing 
 of every description. Medieval wrought iron work 
 a speciality. Architectural iron work and cast- 
 ings of every description. 
 
148 
 
 MONTREAL,— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 THE M’LAREN BOOT & SHOE MANUFACTORY. 
 
 The proprietors of the above establishment, 
 William and David K. McLaren, were born at 
 Perth, Scotland. At an early age both were 
 apprenticed to the boot and shoe business, which 
 they learned in all its details ; after serving the 
 regular apprenticeship they determined upon 
 making Canada their home and there make for 
 themselves a position. They arrived in Montreal, 
 the former in 1852 and the latter in 1854. On their 
 arrival here the wholesale boot and shoe trade was 
 but in its infancy, and the subjects of this sketch 
 not meeting with sufficient encouragement re- 
 moved to and settled in the Eastern States, the 
 seat, at that time, of this business. They re- 
 mained in business there, until the breaking out of 
 the Rebellion in 1861, when they removed to 
 Canada and began the manufacture of boots and 
 shoes for the wholesale trade. 
 
 The manufacturing of ready-made boots and 
 shoes in this city twenty years ago was quite 
 limited, but has from year to year increased, and 
 for the last few years has not been less than six 
 millions annually. This enormous trade has been 
 chiefly confined to the Dominion of Canada, a few 
 
 small shipments have been made to South America, 
 and at no distant day a large export trade is con- 
 fidently expected to be done in boots and shoes. 
 The Canadian manufacturers are in a position to 
 supply the South American trade to much better 
 advantage than either the manufacturers of Eng- 
 land or the United States when regular communi- 
 cation is established between the two countries. 
 
 There are in Montreal, according to the last 
 census, no less than 134 factories employing 5,257 
 men, women and children, who receive in wages 
 $1,161,914. The value of raw material made 
 use of was valued at $2,774,207 and goods pro- 
 duced at $5,713,215. The building in which 
 Messrs. McLaren are now established was erected 
 many years ago as the first Congregational church 
 in Montreal. It has been considerably enlarged 
 since then. They employ nearly 300 hands in 
 the different departments, and fulfil orders from the 
 Lower Provinces to Manitoba. Perhaps no firm 
 in so short a time has made by strict commercial 
 honesty and attention to business, such a large 
 connection as the Messrs. McLaren. 
 
MONTREAL,— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 149 
 
 M. C. E. PARISEAU. 
 
 Est ne a Berthier (en haut) le 8 Ddcembre 1829. 
 
 Dernier enfant d’une nombreuse famille son pere ne 
 put lui procurer les avantages do l’education. Apres 
 quelques noois d’ecole elementaire seulement, le jeune 
 Pariseau arrivait a Montreal a l’age de 13 ans plejn 
 de courage et d’energie et convaincu quo le travail et 
 la bonne conduite peuvent toujours conduire au succ&s. 
 
 En arrivant a Montreal, il se plaga comme commis 
 dans un magasin de nouveautes. Apres avoir con- 
 sacrfi toute sa journee au service de ses patrons il se 
 hatait de se rendre le soil* a son modeste logis, et la 
 pendant de longues heures, enlevees au sommeil, il 
 ffiudiait afin de combler les lacunes que lecole elemen- 
 taire de son village avait laissees dans son education. 
 
 Bion que tout devout au succes de ses patrons, le 
 jeune Pariseau observait et cherchait autour de lui 
 avant d’adopter definitivement la carriere qui lui 
 conviendrait. 
 
 Au bout de quelques annees il abandonnait le com- 
 merce de nouveautes, avec l’intention de se mettre 
 dans celui des meubles. Mais comprenant que la, 
 comme ailleurs, les connaissances pratiques sont la 
 base la plus solide de toute entreprise, il s’engagea 
 comme apprenti chez un meublier qui jouissait alors 
 d’une grande reputation a Montreal. 
 
 Le travail qu’il s’imposait etait rude, mais il s’etait 
 habitue a ne pas reculer devant les difficulty. 
 
 En 1854, il ouvrait pour son propre eompte un 
 
 modeste magasin de meubles dans line maison en bois 
 sur la rue St. Laurent. Six ans apres en 1860 il 
 transportait son etablissement sur larne Notre Dame, 
 en face de l’Eglise des Recollets. Le grande maison 
 a la tete de laquelle est encore aujourd’hui, M. 
 Pariseau, etait fondee, et son succes n’a fait depuis 
 lors que s’affirmer d’avantage, chaque annfie. 
 
 Aujourd’hui M. Pariseau, poss&de l’etablissement le 
 plus considerable de Montreal. Sa reputation comme 
 commergant integre, actif, intelligent, est solidement 
 dtablie, son mdrite personnel est inconteste et il 
 eompte au nombre de ces homines de progiAs qui ont 
 tout fait chacun dans sa sphere pour le developpe- 
 ment du commerce a Montreal. 
 
 M. Pariseau est dans toute la force du terme le fils 
 de ses oeuvres, un self made man. C’ost a force 
 d’energie, de travail et de perseverance qu’il a rffiissi 
 a conquerir la position qu’il occupe aujourd’hui, et la 
 jolie fortune qu’il a acquise n’est que le fruit de son 
 labeur et de son intelligence. 
 
 Lorsqu’un negociant sait aiusi conquerir sa posi- 
 tion grace a son seiil merite, e’est un dev oir de le 
 signaler comme exemple aux jeunes hommes de 
 talent et d’avenir qui entrent a leur tour dans la 
 carriere, afin de leur montrer le succes comme la 
 recompense certaine du travail, de l’dnergie et de la 
 bonne conduite. 
 
150 
 
 MONTREAL —INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 MICHAEL LEEEBVRE. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was bora at La 
 Riviere du Loup, en Haut, Maskinonge County, 
 on the 28th June, 1837. His father of the same 
 name was a farmer of that place. He received 
 his education in the country. He left his native 
 place in search of fortune in 1840, and in that year 
 arrived in Montreal when only 13 years of age, 
 and then like many men both in Montreal and 
 other Canadian cities, he had no money at all. He 
 was employed for the next 9 years in two situa- 
 tions only, and quite a young man, in 1849 com- 
 menced business on his own account, manufactur- 
 ing extensively till 1867, syrups, beer, vermicelli, 
 macaroni, &c., &c., receiving 1st class prizes for 
 each of these articles at the Montreal Industrial 
 
 Exhibition, 1865. On account of bad health in 
 1867 he made a tour of Europe, and on his return 
 gave up business, and bought the beautiful seig- 
 niory, known by the name of 11 de Lanandere ” 
 in St. Ursule, Maskinonge, where he quietly resided 
 enjoying his well earned fortune. In 1873 he 
 returned to Montreal. In 1874 he established 
 the Montreal Vinegar Works, one of the largest 
 manufactures of that commodity in the Dominion 
 and capable of making 200,000 gallons per an- 
 num. Mr. Lefebvre is the present Mayor of 
 C6td St. Louis Municipality, having been 3 times 
 elected to that position, a Justice of the Peace, for 
 the District of Montreal, and Director for Cot6 St. 
 Louis of the Northern Colonization Railway. 
 
MONTREAL,— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 151 
 
 ALERED 
 
 Tlie proprietor of the store opposite, was born 
 1837, in England at Dunmow in Essex, a place 
 famous in English History and remarkable for the 
 old custom of u the Flitch of Bacon.” He was 
 educated there, and came to Canada, Montreal, in 
 1S57. He commenced business in Montreal in 
 1861, and is now perhaps the largest retail mer- 
 chant in his line. He married in England, 1857, 
 a Miss Mumford. He was the first who com- 
 menced business in the upper part of the city 
 beyond Beaver Hall, by building a store in St. 
 Catherine street, and though small, was the com- 
 mencement of all the stores which have since 
 sprung up in that part of the city. From this 
 small beginning may be attributed much of the 
 
 JOYCE. 
 
 rise of property in that locality. Then, land 
 might be purchased at a few cents per foot ; now, 
 from the circumstance of business having been 
 brought to that section mainly through Mr. 
 Joyce’s commencement years ago of his store, the 
 price has risen a hundred fold. So rapidly did he 
 acquire a considerable competency that in a few 
 years he became the proprietor of a large part of 
 one side of Phillip’s square and along St. Cathe- 
 rine street opposite the English Cathedral, besides 
 acquiring considerable property on Dorocher 
 street, &c. In a few years Mr. Joyce will become 
 one of our richest citizens, having acquired his 
 property through persevering industry and energy. 
 
1-52 
 
 MONTREAL,— INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 MR. A. A. 
 
 The eldest son of Mr. Alexander Murphy, was born 
 in Montreal, A. D., 1832. He received a fair 
 English-school education ; and, at the age of fifteen 
 entered into the establishment of Messrs. Bryson 
 and Ferrieras a junior clerk under an engagement 
 of five years. At the close of this engagement he 
 accepted a situation in a western town as sales- 
 man ; but owing to studious habits, strict religious 
 discipline, and close application to business, his 
 health became unsettled ; and he found himself 
 compelled to seek less monotonous employment. 
 After filling the position of assistant paymaster on 
 the St. L. & A. R. R. for two years, he returned 
 to his legitimate business with renewed health, 
 but shortly after his re-engagement with the firm of 
 Messrs. Ferrier & Co., continued ill health rendered 
 his prospects in connection with the pursuit of 
 business very mythical. He reluctantly surender- 
 ed his position in this firm, which was then an 
 exceptionally good one, and prepared for a trip to 
 the Sandwich Islands. Mr. Murphy always ex- 
 presses the highest esteem for the gentlemen of 
 this firm, having received from them the most 
 considerate treatment, accompanied by substantial 
 marks of kindness. 
 
 Having broken up the business connections, 
 which formed the cherished objects of his existence 
 with no clearly defined course in view, Mr. Murphy 
 left Montreal and assumed the character of an 
 adventurer in pursuit of that which alone can add 
 one ray of joy to life — health. He spent two 
 years in California, having been dissuaded from 
 going to the Sandwich Islands, and passed through 
 many scenes of recklessness, exposure and danger. 
 He became familiar with the low estimate in 
 which human life was held, and witnessed scenes 
 and incidents in gambling hells, fandangos and 
 cock pits, of which the wildest fictions are but 
 tame and lifeless pictures. 
 
 He managed to establish himself in California, 
 and commanded a large salary, had just arranged 
 
 MURPHY. 
 
 to take a responsible position in a large wholesale 
 house, when he was summoned back to Canada. 
 
 He found little difficulty in arranging for his 
 return, and soon arrived in the home of his boy- 
 hood, once more surrounded by old familiar faces 
 and warm hearts. The season was a bad one, 1857, 
 and will ever be memorable in the annals of Cana- 
 dian commerce. The business arrangements which 
 had been made in Mr. Murphy’s interest, resolved 
 themselves into thin air, during the troubles of the 
 times, and Mr. Murphy found himself, after very 
 little delay, in Chicago. During his stay there acci- 
 dent threw him into the company of a number of 
 Canadians who were en route for Selkirk Settlement. 
 He was easily persuaded to join the party, and from 
 this date commences two years adventures on the 
 prairies of Minnesota and Dacota, as a trapper and 
 hunter, the wild life of a frontiersman with the 
 scalping knife of the savage hanging over him, 
 threatened by starvation, suffering for water, con- 
 cealed from prowling enemies, blockaded in log 
 huts, travelling immense distances without food or 
 rest, and through all enjoying the warm sympathy 
 of brave companions, whose bones now bleach on 
 the prairies, victims to that fate from which Mr. 
 Murphy alone of all his prairie companions has 
 escaped. Two years of this life built up a consti- 
 tution which has for fifteen years bid defiance to 
 the excitements of city life, which has enabled its 
 possessor to maintain bodily and mental activity 
 from 15 to 18 hours per day, which has enabled 
 him to withstand the keenest competition of his 
 business and by dint of hard work to build up the 
 well known establishment called u Cheapside.” 
 
 Mr. Murphy has been highly favored in the re- 
 putation of his father, who commenced business in 
 the year 1819, and to whom he has succeeded. 
 Cheapside is a modern store possessing many 
 attractions in style and architecture and always 
 well filled with useful and fashionable dry goods. 
 
 It is situated on Notre Dame street, opposite St. 
 Helen St. 
 
MONTREAL, —INDUSTRIES AND MANUFACTURES. 
 
 153 
 
 HENRY SHAW. 
 
 Shaw’s store, Craig street near Victoria Square 
 is now the largest and best supplied emporium for 
 the sale and display of fine furniture in the 
 Dominion. Since the re-erection of his building, 
 after the disastrous fire in 1872, Mr. Shaw has 
 devoted the four principal flats of his immense 
 store to the display and sale of furniture of a 
 superior class, and several of the principal private 
 residences of Montreal have been furnished from this 
 favorite establishment. Mr. Shaw’s plan has been 
 to import from the best makers in New York and 
 Boston, specimens of the finest work in Bedroom 
 Suites, Drawing.room Suites, Book-cases, Ward- 
 robes, Desks, &c., and sending the samples thus 
 imported to some of our large city manufactures, 
 or to the large factory with which he is con- 
 nected at Bowmanville, he gives out by con- 
 tract the work to be made from these artists, 
 stipulating that the material used must be per- 
 fectly sound and seasoned, and the workmanship 
 as good as the sample. In this noble way of Mr. 
 Shaw’s, for encouraging home industry, which 
 should commend itself to every right thinking 
 citizen, one of our manufacturers employing 120 
 men, obtained last year a contract for three styles 
 of bedroom suites, which amounted to over 18,000 
 dollars, and which were all satisfactorily made 
 and sold in the establishment of Mr. Shaw. 
 This manufacturer has worked a large order for 
 the latest styles of etageres, sideboards, bookcases 
 and office desks. In this way the best workman- 
 ship is secured for each article. Mr. Shaw has 
 given the exclusive manufacture of chairs and 
 sofas to a second firm ; fancy articles, such as 
 library and reclining chairs, to another ; wardrobes 
 nd bookcases to another : and dining-room furni- 
 
 ture, &c., to another. While the whole of the 
 polishing and upholstering is done in the top flat 
 of his own building, under the most careful super- 
 vision. In this way the most elegant and fashion- 
 able furniture is produced in a very excellent and 
 superior manner, no way inferior to the imported 
 articles, but at a great saving in cost; besides this 
 plan which Mr. Shaw has adopted, gives constant 
 employment to between one hundred and two 
 hundred skilful mechanics, most of whom are 
 French Canadians returned from the United 
 States, who brought their families back to 
 swell the manufacturing population of our 
 city. Long may he be employed and spared in 
 this patriotic work. This is the most effective 
 plan of emmigrant agency, standing in strong 
 contrast with the action of some of our legislators, 
 who vote the public money to send agents for the 
 purpose of inducing our fellow-countrymen to 
 return from the States, where many of them are 
 in destitution, but who, when they require their 
 new mansions furnished, procure the whole of it 
 from some New York or Boston establishment. Mr. 
 Shaw’s plan of reproducing the best New York 
 or Boston styles, as well finished, at about half the 
 cost, will have a tendency to check this habit of 
 transferring our money and labour to increase the 
 wealth and prosperity of foreign cities. The fur- 
 niture establishment of Mr. Thompson for instance 
 is second to none on this continent for elegance of 
 design and general excellence ; but the prices at 
 which it must necessarily be sold prevents many 
 from purchasing it ; while the furniture sold at Mr. 
 Shaw’s stores, though elegant in style and of the 
 latest designs, is not so elaborately finished, and, 
 consequently, much less expensive.